Fly
and the Fly-Bottle Encounters with British Intellectuals For William Shawn For
one day in thy courts is better than a thousand. -Psalm 84 "What is your
aim in philosophy?— To show the fly the way out of the fly-bottle." Ludwig
Wittgenstein "Philosophical Investigations" Argument Without End -- The
Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds A Battle Against the Bewitchment of Our
Intelligence. I've spent some happy years in Oxford, and to keep in touch with
England I read her newspapers. I am most at home with the Guardian, but I also
like to look at the correspondence columns of the Times, where, in an exception
to the Times tradition of anonymity, the writers are identified by name and
speak directly to the reader. I relish a contest of words, and the Times page of
letters becomes for me a street where I can stroll each morning and see the
people of England — lords and commoners — shake hands, spit at each other, and
set off verbal barrages. I began taking this engaging daily walk during my
undergraduate years at Balliol, Oxford, and I've kept up the habit, whether I
have found myself in Paris, Damascus, New Delhi, or New York. One autumn day in
1959, as I was talcing my intellectual promenade, I met Bertrand Russell, under
a signboard reading "Review Refused." "Messrs. Gollancz have
recently published a book by Ernest Gellner called 'Words and Things/ " he
said as he hailed me. "I read this book before it was published and
considered it a careful and accurate analysis of a certain school of
philosophy, an opinion which I expressed in a preface. I now learn that Ryle,
the editor of Mind, has written to Messrs. Gollancz refusing to have this book
reviewed in Mind, on the ground that it is abusive and cannot therefore be
treated as a contribution to an academic subject. Such a partisan view of the
duties of an editor is deeply shocking. The merit of a work of philosophy is
always a matter of opinion, and I am not surprised that Ryle disagrees with my
estimate of the work, but Mind has hitherto, ever since its foundation, offered
a forum for the discussion of all serious and competent philosophical work. Gellner's
book is not 'abusive' except in the sense of not agreeing with the opinions
which he discusses. If all books that do not endorse Ryle's opinions are to be
boycotted in the pages of Mind, that hitherto respected periodical will sink to
the level of the mutual-admiration organ of a coterie. All who care for the
repute of British philosophy will regret this." I did care for the repute
of British philosophy. It is, in a sense, a dominant philosophy, with
Existentialism, in the present-day world. I had gone up to Oxford with the idea
of studying it — British philosophy has its home there and indeed is known
generally as "Oxford philosophy," even though its detractors, taking
their cue from its so-considered petty linguistic concerns, insist on calling
it linguistic philosophy. However, just reading a few essays on philosophical
subjects to my tutor made me realize that the linguistic inquiries then being
undertaken at Oxford had little connection with what I understood by
philosophy, so I immediately abandoned it and took up history instead. Now I
recalled that Gellner was a Reader in Sociology at the London School of
Economics, a home for angry intellectual orphans, while Ryle was Wayneflete
Professor of Metaphysical Philosophy at Oxford, from which he edited the
extremely influential, eighty-five-year-old philosophical journal Mind. The
notion of an attack on Oxford thinkers interested me, and I dashed off a letter
to Blackwell's, my favorite bookshop, for Gellner 's book. While I waited for
it to arrive, I impatiently read the subsequent issues of the Times, eager to
see Earl Russell's gauntlet taken up, preferably by Ryle. It was. This
important spokesman of the philosophical Establishment replied four days after
Russell's challenge. His communication was terse, to the point, and full of
references for diligent readers: "In the essay referred to by Earl Russell
about one hundred imputations of disingenuousness are made against a number of
identifiable philosophers; about half of these occur on pages 159-192 and
237-265." The shooting had just begun. An eighty-seven-year-old
philosopher, out of humor with "a certain school of philosophy," had
clashed with its standard-bearer, and neither of them lacked a retinue. The day
after Ryle's note appeared, the Times carried a third letter under the heading
of the week, "Review Refused," this one written by a correspondent
named Conrad Dehn. "If the imputations are justified," Dehn argued,
"this could not be a good ground for Ryle's refusal to review Gellner's
book, while if they are not I should have thought a review in Mind would
provide an excellent, even a welcome, opportunity to rebut them." There
was also a letter from G. R. G. Mure, the last of “The English Hegelians” and
the Warden of Merton. He, too, was on the side of Russell. "In a tolerably
free society," the Warden wrote, "the ban, the boycott, even the too
obtrusively cold shoulder, tend to promote the circulation of good books as
well as bad. One can scarcely expect that the linguistical Oxford philosophy
tutors, such as H. P. Grice, long self-immunized to criticism, will now rush to
Blackwell's, but I am confident that their tutees, such as P. F. Strawson,
will." I was delighted that Mure had taken this occasion to speak out
against any philosophical establishment; while I was at the university, the
undergraduates used to say of the Warden that he couldn't declare his mind,
because half a century ago Russell demolished Hegel and since then no
respectable philosopher had dared acknowledge himself a Hegelian openly. On the
following day, I found a letter from Gellner himself. "My book," the
polemicist wrote, replying to Ryle, "does not accuse linguistic
philosophers of 'disingenuousness.' . . . This word does not occur in it once,
let alone one hundred times. It does attack H. P. Grice’s linguistic doctrines
and methods as inherently evasive. . . . This claim does not require (though it
does not exclude) conscious dishonesty. ... I am sorry to see Ryle resorting to
one further device, the exclusion of criticism as indecorous, and thus evading
once again the substantive issue of the merits of H. P. Grice’s linguistic philosophy."
Gellner's letter left me baffled. I was still wondering whether Ryle had an
excuse for not reviewing the book. My skepticism was not shared by a knighted
gentleman, Sir Leslie Farrer, private solicitor to the Queen, who appeared on
the same page as Gellner. Sir Leslie defended the author of "Words and Things"
with a sharp tongue. "Ridicule," he wrote, "is one of the oldest
and not the least effective weapons of philosophic warfare, but yet we find
Ryle speaking no doubt 'ex cathedra on a matter of faith or morals,' propounding
the dogma that making fun of H. P. Grice and other members of the Sacred College
of Linguistic Philosophers is mortal sin. True, Ryle's first description of Gellner
was the word 'abusive' and his second that he 'made imputations of disingenuousness,'
but those who read 'Words and Things' ( and I trust they will be many ) may
agree with me that 'made fun of is a more accurate description." Sir
Leslie was the sixth disputant in the Gellner controversy. In the first week of
"Review Refused," the Times must have received many letters on the
subject, but of the six that it selected, five took the Gellner-Russell side.
The Times' five-to-one support of Gellner indicated a confidence in him that,
in my opinion, was not completely justified by his letter. Despite encounters with
some worldly philosophers while I was an undergraduate, I did not associate
public letter-writing with philosophers; I continued to think of them as
Olympian sages. Now this bout in the Times shattered my view of their serenity.
Instead of age and quiet wisdom, they had youth and energy and anger. I
pictured in my mind all the philosophers in England racing to the Times office
with their dispatches now that Gellner's book had given them an occasion for
their precious pronouncements. The day after Sir Leslie's letter, the Times correspondence
page was silent on philosophy, but the Queen's peace was broken the next day by
J. T. Wisdom, a Cambridge philosopher, and "Review Refused," already
a heap of pelting words, continued to grow. Wisdom's loyalty to Ryle was
unquestioning, and resembled that of a cardinal to the Pope. "I do not know
whether it was right to refuse a review to Gellner's essay," he asserted.
"I have not read it. Lord Russell's letter . . . carried the suggestion
that Ryle refused the book a review because it is opposed to Ryle's philosophy.
That suggestion I believe to be false." Such a letter could hardly do much
to advance Ryle's cause. But the next day — a Saturday — the Russell-Gellner
brigade's secure position in the Times column was for the time being shaken by
the charge of B. F. McGuinness, of Queen's. His philosophical fusillade, though
undramatic, was extremely effective. He began impressively, "Newman had to
meet the following argument: 'Dr. Newman teaches that truth is no virtue; his
denials that he teaches this are not to be credited, since they come from a man
who teaches that truth is no virtue.' He described it as an attempt to poison
the wells. A subtler form of psychological warfare has been discovered. You
belabour your opponents for systematic disregard of truth and consistency, but
you add later that there is no question of conscious dishonesty. Thus you can
safely call them both knaves and fools. If they expostulate with your account
of their views and practices, you reply: 'A typical evasion! . . . They would
disown their own doctrines when criticized.' If you are charged with being
abusive, your answer is: 1 have accused them of nothing but error!' In his
letter . . . Gellner has even managed to use both kinds of riposte at the same time.
The following are some of the phrases in his book that seem to me, in their
context, tantamount to accusations of dishonesty: 'camouflage' (p. 163), 'evasion'
(p. 164), 'pretence' (p. 169), 'spurious modesty' (p. 170), 'invoking
rationalizations according to convenience' (p. 171), '[devices] to cow the
neophyte into submission' (p. 186), '[refusal to avow an opinion because it]
would ruin one's reputation,' 'insinuation' (p. 188), 'trick' (p. 189)."
After this letter, I joined up with the minority — Ryle, Wisdom, and
McGuinness. The following Monday, a letter appeared from Kevin Holland, of
Worcester. Holland pealed precedents of "imputations of disingenuousness,"
and he advanced as many facts in support of Gellner's position as McGuinness
had advanced in support of Ryle's. "In the 'Philosophy of Leibniz' (
1900), for example," he wrote, "Russell accused Leibniz of a kind of
intellectual dishonesty. Forty-six years later, this charge was repeated in 'A
History of Western Philosophy,' and Aquinas joined Leibniz in the dock. Ten
years ago Ryle published an essay in which, with deliberate abusiveness,' he
characterized a belief held by most ordinary people [that man has a soul in lus
body] as 'the dogma of the Ghost in the Machine.' In spite of their
'abusiveness,' these three books are regarded by many as philosophic classics."
I put down the Times reconverted by Holland to the Russell-Gellner position
that a philosophical work could call names, heap curses on philosophers, and
still deserve to be read. It might even turn out to be a classic. For me the
battle was over — and the victory, as I now saw it, went to the majority. As
for Ryle's indiscretion — the initial injustice — it was more than corrected by
the wide discussion in the newspaper. When the book arrived from Blackwell's, I
would read it and make up my own mind about its worth. After a few days, when I
looked at the Times again, there was a ponderous epistle, in dignified diction,
from a Queen's Counsel, Sir Thomas Creed: "Socrates knew that a true philosophy
thrives on blunt criticism and accusations. No one, however inept, who sat at
the feet of the robust Oxford philosophers of 40 years ago was ever allowed to
forget the scene when Socrates, taunted by an exasperated Thrasymachus with
being 'a thorough quibbler,' with 'asking questions merely for the sake of
malice,' with needing a nurse to stop his drivelling,' implored his accuser to
abandon his proposed departure from the discussion so that a problem might be further
examined between them. So far from refusing review Socrates forced further discussion
on the recalcitrant Thrasymachus. ... Is Socrates forgotten at Oxford? Is Plato's
'Republic' no longer read? Many will hope that a purchase of Gellner's essay will
enable undergraduates to ask those awkward questions and make those accusations
and insinuations of 'evasion,' 'camouflage,' 'pretence,' 'bamboozling,'
'trick,' which caused Oxford philosophy tutors of an earlier generation such
unfeigned delight, a delight only exceeded by the relish with which they
exploded the arguments of their accusers." Next day, J. W. N. Watkins was
in the paper. I knew something about him from the gossip of the undergraduates
in my day, and pegged him immediately as Gellner's man. I had thought it was
about time for someone to play the peacemaker, and Watkins' letter was a white
flag: "Let all parties concede that "Words and Things' is often
impolite. But having conceded this, let us remember that etiquette is not the
most important thing in philosophy. The best way for a linguistic philosopher
such as H. P. Grice to repel Gellner's attack is to overcome their
squeamishness about its indecorousness and get down to the rebuttal of its
arguments." A few days later, Alec Kassman, editor of the journal published
by the august Aristotelian Society, faced up to some questions that had been
bothering me. His analysis proceeded in the measured rhetoric of an
intellectual editorial: "The essential issue is not whether or not
Gellner's essay is meritorious; nor whether or not it is abusive; nor whether
or not, if abusive, it is therefore unfit for review: it is a fundamental one of
professional ethics and its gravamen is contained in one protasis in Earl
Russell's letter: If all books that do not endorse Ryle's opinion are to be
boycotted in the pages of Mind,' etc. The charge, therefore, is one of
dishonorable conduct in that Ryle abuses his editorial powers so as to suppress
criticism of his own views. Clearly, the allegation in general terms is
rhetorical: it is more than sufficient if a single case be substantiated. The
reply is a direct traverse — that the review was declined on the ground that
the book was found abusive. Earl Russell flatly denies this: It is not
"abusive" except in the sense of not agreeing with the opinions which
he discusses' (. . . Professor Ryle's among others). He offers no opinion on
the instances indicated by the editor. The moral case has not progressed beyond
this stage save that many . . . evidently wishing to support Earl Russell,
depart from him upon this critical point. They (for example, Sir Thomas Creed .
. .) seem mostly to claim that the book may well be abusive and no less fit for
review on that account. It is quite possible that the editor's claim that an
abusive book does not deserve a review in Mind is ill-founded or injudicious.
That, however, is a side issue, if in fact the view is one which he genuinely
held and acted on. The accusation is not that he is unduly sensitive, or
unwise, but that he is biased against any critic as such, to the consequent detriment
of his journal. . . . He publicly rebutted the specific charge in some detail,
and Earl Russell has not replied. It is about time that he did; the pages of
Mind are available to illustrate editorial policy. The allegation is a
disagreeable one, and as serious as could be made against a philosopher in
Professor Ryle's position. If Earl Russell can sustain it, he should show this.
If he cannot, he should say so, that the reputation of both editor and journal
may be cleared. That is the heart of the matter." Even though Mr. Kassman
argued from a position opposed to mine — I was still sticking to the side of
Russell-Gellner — I had to admit that he had succeeded in making the best
possible defense for Ryle. I made up my mind not to look at any more letters
from the philosophical combatants, but I could not help glancing at the
succeeding issues of the Times just in case Russell should answer Mr. Kassman.
Nineteen days after Russell had attacked the philosophical Establishment, he
was back in print with a reply. "There are two different points at
issue," Russell remarked, closing the controversy. "First, is
anything in Mr. Gellner's book 'abusive'? Secondly, should a book containing
anything abusive be, on that account alone, refused a review in Mind? As to the
first point, 'abusive' is not a very precise word. ... I cannot . . . 'reply' .
. . since Professor Ryle has not given a single instance of a single sentence
which he considers abusive. It is up to Professor Ryle to quote at least one
passage which he considers abusive. This, so far as I know, he has not yet
done. As to the second and much more important point, I do not think that a
serious piece of philosophical work should be refused a review even if it does
contain passages which everybody would admit to be abusive. Take, for example,
Nietzsche's 'Beyond Good and Evil.' In this book he speaks of 'that blockhead
John Stuart Mill,' and after saying T abhor the man's vulgarity,' attributes to
him the invention of the Golden Rule, saying: 'Such principles would fain
establish the whole of human traffic upon mutual services, so that every action
would appear to be a cash payment for something done to us. The hypothesis here
is ignoble to the last degree.' I do not accept these opinions of Nietzsche's,
but I think a philosophical editor would have been misguided if, on account of
them, he had refused a review to 'Beyond Good and Evil,' since this was
undoubtedly a serious piece of philosophical work. I note that neither Ryle nor
anyone else has denied that the same is true of Gellner's book." Firmly
turning his back on the philosophical Establishment, Russell stumped resolutely
away, carrying most of the medals. Through the fight over "Words and
Things," I acquired a renewed and rather persistent interest in Oxford philosophy.
Several English publications ran editorials about the conclusion of
hostilities, and I read them eagerly, but they did not tell me very much about
the philosophers working in England. The Times wrote its typical on-the-one-hand,
on-the-other-hand leader. It said, on the one hand, that Gellner's book
"caricatures its prey," and that his "barbs are not of the
carefully polished kind." It said, on the other hand, that the caricatured
philosophers "stick closely to their lasts" with "enviable
academic patronage," and regard "philosophical problems as a sort of
cerebral neurosis which it is their job to alleviate." The leader in the
Economist was no more enlightening about the nature of this cerebral neurosis.
"Why are modern philosophers hated — if they are?" it asked.
"Hardly any of them, despite their other diversity, would claim that, as
philosophers, they can tell us what to do. When other direction posts are
falling down, philosophers are assumed to be the people who ought to be giving
us directions about life. But if they cannot, they cannot." The tone of
these two comments was fairly representative of the editorial voice of
Britain's intellectual press. Gellner's book, when it finally arrived, was
equally unsatisfactory. It was passionate, polemical, and disjointed, and
grouped disparate thinkers indiscriminately — this much was apparent even to a
novice like me. The editorials had bewildered me by their opaqueness; Gellner
bewildered me by his flood of glaring light, which prevented me from seeing
through to the philosophers. At the time of the turbulent correspondence, I was
living in America, but I decided that on my next visit to England I would seek
out some of the philosophers and talk to them about their activities. Sometime
later, I found myself in London. I wrote to three or four philosophers for
appointments and started my researches into contemporary philosophy by
approaching an old Oxford friend of mine, even though he is by no means the
most unprejudiced person about. As an undergraduate, he read Classics and
Greats, the English-speaking world's most thorough study of CLASSICAL
literature, language, history, and PHILOSOPHY, and — Greats' concession to our
age — MODERN philosophy! All the time he was working at philosophy, he hated
it, but he did it as a job, and because he was naturally brilliant, after his
Schools (the final degree examination) he was courted to be a professional
philosopher at Oxford; he remained true to his temperament, however, and turned
down the offer, deciding to sit it out in London until he spotted a good
opening in Oxford classics. In the meantime, he has amused himself by composing
Greek and Latin verses and prose, and turning the poetry of Hopkins, Pound,
Eliot, and Auden into lyrics in the style of the Greek Anthology or of Vergil,
Horace, or Petronius. Having been trained in Latin and Greek since the age of
six, he reads the literature of these languages almost faster than that of his
own country. This classical, or language, education is characteristic of almost
all the contemporary English philosophers. Aside from his Victorian training,
the most typically philosophical thing about my friend is that he constantly
smokes a pipe — a habit that has long been the sine qua non of English philosophers.
Over some mulled claret late one evening in his Chelsea back-street basement
flat, he surveyed the subject of philosophy from the tremulous heights where it
had led him, and he talked to me about it too frankly and unprofessionally to
wish to be identified, so I'll call him John. During their four years as
undergraduates, the Greats men sit for altogether twenty-four three-hour
papers, and John said he imagined that one-third of his time had been spent
doing philosophy and preparing for examinations in logic and moral and
classical philosophy. "The examination in classical philosophy was
straightforward, since it meant, for the most part, reading the works of Plato
and Aristotle," he explained. "For logic and moral philosophy we were
supposed to do a certain amount of philosophical history, but in fact we did
extremely little; we started by doing a tutorial on Descartes and followed it
up by writing essays on Locke and Berkeley, and I believe we were meant to do a
couple on Hume. But these historical people are just for exercise; they need
not be brought into the exam. I never once mentioned them, and the examiners
are really rather bored to have you do so, I think." John said that Greats
men mostly read contemporary philosophers, because the philosophers at Oxford
are concerned only with their own puzzles. They are not very much occupied with
problems that interested earlier philosophers, even as little as forty years
ago. John actually went into philosophical training when, after dabbling a
little in the history of different schools, he read Vitters’s
"Philosophical Investigations" and two books of A. J. Ayer's —
"Language, Truth and Logic" and "The Problem of Knowledge,"
both of which he had to work through several times, once making notes all the
way. He was then turned loose on P. F. Strawson's "Introduction to Logical
Theory" and "Individuals: An Essay in Descriptive Metaphysics."
He read only the first half of "Individuals" and then skimmed the
rest, because he couldn't make much sense of it. After Strawson, to John's
great relief, came easier volumes, on ethics, by R. M. Hare and P. H.
Nowell-Smith. But the bulk, and the most important part, of his study was
articles in issues of Mind and the Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society —
the richest repositories of Oxford philosophy. Since the main purpose of the
Greats course is not to produce Professor I. Q. but to develop minds, John insisted
that his handling of the Schools questions was more important than the list of
books and articles he had read. Alas, once the results were published, as
custom enjoined, all the Schools papers were burned, and John could reconstruct
his brilliant answers only from memory. He considered his logic paper to be the
paradigm, both because logic is the centerpiece of Oxford philosophy and
because the principles of logic can be applied to other branches of the
subject. Examiners therefore tend to read the logic paper with more care than
any other. "Um," he began, recalling his paradigm, "there was a
question I didn't do: Is my hearing a noise in my head as mechanical as the
passing of a noise through a telephone?' The suggestion here is: Can our senses
be explained away in mechanical terms? One that I did attempt but abandoned was
'Who is Socrates?' — the figure that people greeted when they saw it coming
with the words 'Hello, Socrates,' or the person who was Socrates? You clearly
can't answer, 'This is the body that went around with Socrates.' It's also not
very nice to say, 'This is the body that went around as Socrates,' because it
sounds as if it went around disguised as Socrates. Since I couldn't make up my
mind about this, I couldn't write about it. But a stock old war horse of a
question that I did complete was 'If I know that Y is the case, is it possible
for me not to know that I know it?' And what I said about it must have been on
these lines: To know that a thing is the case is not — this is very straightforward
stuff — to have my mind in a certain position. If I know, for instance, that ice
melts when the sun shines, this means that when the sun shines I don't go skating.
In that case, it's perfectly possible that I don't consciously know that ice melts
when the sun shines. But the question now arises of whether I know it
unconsciously, and the answer is that it's possible never to have considered
this. But to analyze it still further: Once you do ask yourself whether you
know it unconsciously, can you give your- self the wrong answer? And I think
the answer to this is — Now, I wonder what I said. Um. Well. Yes. The answer is
that you sometimes say, 'I don't know whether I know it unconsciously; I don't
know whether I really know it or whether I'm just guessing.' So far so good. But
can you now go on to say, 1 thought I didn't know that ice melts when the sun
shines, but then later on I found out I did'? My conclusion was that you could feel
certain you didn't know it, and then when you came to it you found out you did.
Take this example: Suppose they said 'Do you know how to tie such and such a
knot?' and you said 'No.' And then when you were drowning they threw you a line
and said 'Tie that knot on your life belt,' and you succeeded in tying it. When
you were saved, they would say, 'Well, you did know how to tie it after all,
didn't you?' And you could say either 'Yes, I did know all the time, but I was certain
that I didn't before I started drowning' or T just found out how to do it — it
came to me when you threw me the line.' " By now, John was so lost in
philosophy that I couldn't have stopped him if I had wished to. He was puffing away
madly at his pipe, and, without pausing, he went on to the next question on his
logic paper. "My favorite in the paper, however, was the answer to another
question: 'Could there be nothing between two stars?' All these Schools questions
look very simple till you start thinking about them. What I said about this one
was 'There are two senses in which there can be nothing between two stars'—
which is always a good way of going at such questions. On the one hand, if
there is strictly not anything between two things, then they are together, and
if two stars are adjacent, then, clearly, they aren't exactly two stars — they're
perhaps a twin star. On the other hand — and this was my second point — if I
were to say to you, 'There's absolutely nothing between Oxford and Birmingham,'
meaning 'There aren't any restaurants on the road,' or something of that sort,
in this sense there isn't anything between two stars. A distinction thus
emerges between nothing and a nothing, because when you answer the question What
is there between two stars?' by saying 'There isn't anything between them,' you
tend to think there is a nothing, a great lump of nothing, and there it is,
holding the stars apart. This, actually, when you think about it, is nonsense,
because you can't have 'a nothing,' which naturally led me to discuss the
difference between space and a space. If you can't say that there's nothing between
two stars, neither can you give much account of what there is between them. You
tend to say there's a great expanse of Space, with a capital 'S,' and this is not
very satisfactory, because the way you use the ordinary word 'space' is to say
there is a space between my table and my door, and that means you can measure
it, and presumably there is a distance between table and door that can be measured.
Whereas if you say there is a great lump of Space, that's like saying a great lump
of nothing or of time, which, of course, is misleading. My conclusion was that
in the loose sense, in which there is nothing between Oxford and Birmingham,
there could be nothing between two stars; that is, nothing you could give a
name to, or nothing you thought it worth giving a name to, or nothing of the sort
that interests you. But in the strict sense there can't be nothing between two
stars, because if there were nothing between two stars, the stars would be on
top of each other. How tedious, I agree, but I was just giving you this as an
example of what Greats people actually do." We poured some claret, and
drank a toast to John's success with Schools and, upon his insistence, to his
wisdom in putting the whole subject behind him. He reluctantly drank also to my
researches into Oxford philosophy. From his paradigm answer I had received the
distinct impression that Oxford philosophy was simplified, if accurate, mental
gymnastics, or, at best, intellectual pyrotechnics. But I wasn't sure I had grasped
the essence, so I pressed him for his own view, and for a definition. He twitched
nervously, offered me some more claret, went into a sort of trance, and said puzzling
things like "Philosophy at Oxford is not one thing but many things"
and "Some of the philosophers there are in one sense doing the same thing
and yet in another sense doing quite different things." And how the things
they did were the same and yet different could emerge only by talking about the
philosophers individually, and even then I was likely to get them confused. And
although he didn't say it, he implied that the best thing for me to do would be
to read Greats ( of which, of course, modern philosophy is just a part) and, if
possible, get acquainted with the philosophers themselves, as
"people." He suggested meeting Gellner, as the man who had roughly
broken the calm of Oxford philosophy; Russell, as a born controversialist who
had served the mistresses of both science and art as no one else had in the
twentieth century; Strawson, as an antidote to Russell ( "Strawson is now
far and away the most original thinker of what is often called the Oxford
philosophy"); Ayer, as a brilliant thinker who had his pipeline from
Central Europe and whom neither the Russells nor the Strawsons could overlook;
S. N. Hampshire, as a philosopher with a civilized view of the whole subject —
he had one foot in Continental thought, and the other in the whole history of
philosophy; and R. M. Hare, who represented the impact of Oxford philosophy on
morals — the rights and wrongs of living; and certainly one feminine
philosopher, because women's invasion of the field was a sort of twentieth-century
philosophical event. Then John went on to use what appeared to me English adaptations
of Chinese proverbs, like "We are all squirrels in cages and we go round
and round until we are shown the way out." And how was I to find my way out?
We were back to reading Greats. To such direct questions as "Is Oxford
philosophy, like geometry, suspended in a vacuum?" I received negative
answers. "No," he said once, "in one sense we have as much real substance
as Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, and are even doing their sorts of things.
But in another sense ..." I wanted to find my way back to the clarity and
confidence of his Schools answers, so I pried at his mind with ancient
philosophers (who taught men, among other things, what to do and how to live)
for my lenses. "Does each of the Oxford philosophers fancy himself a Socrates?"
I asked. "I have never seen them hanging around street corners and
athletic rooms, as Socrates did in Athens, with unwashed aristocratic men, to cheer
philosophical disputations and to jeer crowds of fools." "You're
mixed up in a difficult business," he said, pouring me some claret. He
went on to explain the connection between the ancients and the contemporaries. "The
idea of Greats philosophy," he said, "is that after a few years of
work — training in clear and precise thinking — the high-powered undergraduate
can unravel any sort of puzzle more or less better than the next man. It makes
a technique of being non-technical." He smiled. "Like Socrates, we
assume the pose of knowing nothing except, of course, how to think, and that is
the only respect in which we consider ourselves superior to other people. For
us — as, to a certain degree, it was for him — philosophy is ordinary language
( but don't press me about this ordinary language'), and so, we choose to
think, it ought not to be a technical business. Although he did not know it,
Socrates, like us, was really trying to solve linguistic puzzles, and this is
especially true in the longer dialogues of Plato — the 'Republic' and the T.aws'—
where we learn quite a lot about Socrates' method and philosophy, filtered, of
course, through his devoted pupil's mind. Some of the Pre-Socratics, who provided
Plato and his master with many of their problems, were in difficulties about
how one thing could be two things at once — say, a white horse. How could you
say 'This is a horse and this is white' without saying 'This one thing is two
things'? Socrates and Plato together solved this puzzle by saying that what was
meant by saying "The horse is white' was that the horse partook of the
eternal, and perfect, Form horseness, which was invisible but really more
horselike than any worldly Dobbin; and ditto about the Form whiteness: it was
whiter than any earthly white. The theory of Form covered our whole world of
ships and shoes and humpty-dumptys, which, taken all in all, were shadows —
approximations of those invisible, perfect Forms. Using the sharp tools in our
new linguistic chest, we can whittle Plato down to size and say that he
invented his metaphysical world of Forms to solve the problem of different
kinds of 'is'es; you see how an Oxford counterpart of Plato uses a simple
grammatical tool in solving problems like this. Instead of conjuring up an imaginary
edifice of Forms, he simply says there are two different types of 'is'es — one
of predication and one of identity. The first asserts a quality: this is
white.' The second points to the object named: 'This is a horse.' By this
simple grammatical analysis we clear away the rubble of what were Plato's Forms.
Actually, an Oxford philosopher is closer to Aristotle, who often, when defining
a thing — for example, 'virtue' — asked himself, 'Does the definition square
with the ordinary views of men?' But while the contemporary philosophers do
have antecedents, they are innovators in concentrating most of their attention
on language. They have no patience with past philosophers: Why bother listening
to men whose problems arose from bad grammar? At present, we are mostly
preoccupied with language and grammar. No one at Oxford would dream of telling
undergraduates what they ought to do, the kind of life they ought to lead."
That was no longer an aim of philosophy, he explained, but even though
philosophy had changed in its aims and methods, people had not, and that was
the reason for the complaining undergraduates, for the bitter attacks of Times'
correspondents, and even, perhaps, for his turning his back on philosophy. Both
of us more or less stopped thinking at the same time, very much as one puts
down an intellectual work when thinking suddenly becomes impossible. "How about
some claret?" both of us said. The decanter was empty. We vigorously
stirred some more claret, sugar, and spices in a caldron and put the brew on
the gas ring, and while we were waiting for a drink, we listened to a portion
of "The Magic Flute." I felt very much like Tamino at the Temple of
Wisdom, except that my resolution was sinking. The claret revived it, and, with
curtains drawn against the night, I pressed on with my researches. Talking with
John, I came to feel that present-day Oxford philosophy is a revolutionary
movement — at least when it is seen through the eyes of past philosophers. I
asked him about the fathers of the revolution. Again he was evasive. Strictly
speaking, it was fatherless, except that Bertrand Russell, G. E. Moore, and
Ludwig Wittgenstein — all of them, as it happened, Cambridge University figures
— "were responsible for the present state of things at Oxford."
Blowing pipe smoke in my direction, John continued, "I think the aspect of
Russell's philosophy that will be remembered is his logical atomism, which was
proclaimed to the world in a series of lectures in 1918; the driving force of
these lectures was a distrust of ordinary speech. He argued at that time that you
had to get away from ordinary language (and disastrous grammatical errors of
past philosophers — 'is'es again), which did nothing but foster misleading
notions, and construct a language on a mechanical model — like the symbolic
logic of his and A. N. Whitehead's 'Principia Mathematica,' published in 1910 —
that would in turn correspond to the logical structure of the universe. He
thought that you could take any statement and break it up into its atomic
parts, for each part would have a meaning, or a reference, or both. What he was
trying to do was to build a formal logical system, so that you could do
arguments and logic on computers. But it is now thought that, among other
things, he confused meaning and reference, and also broke up sentences in a
totally wrong way, and therefore his philosophy is considered to be mainly of
historical interest." By now, I felt very much as though I were inside a Temple
of Knowledge, if not of Wisdom, and I asked John if he would like to tell me a
little bit about Moore, too. He said he wouldn't like to but he would do it, because
he supposed he had to. "Moore was a common-sense philosopher," he began.
"Almost unphilosophically so. His most famous article was 'A Defense of
Common Sense,' which was mostly concerned with morality. His common-sense view
was, on the surface, very much like Dr. Johnson's: I am certain that my hand is
here because I can look at it, touch it, bang it against the table. While he
did distinguish between a naturalistic statement ('The grass is green') and a
non-naturalistic state- ment ('God is good'), he held that we know both kinds of
statements to be true by intuition. ( Goodness was not naturalistic, like green,
because it could neither be analyzed in terms of any basic qualities, like
greenness or hardness, nor was it itself a basic quality.) On the question 'How
do I know the grass is green or God is good?,' he agreed with most people, who
would reply, 'Because I know it's so, and if you don't know it's so, too
bad!'" John said that Oxford people owed their faith in ordinary language
and ordinary men to Moore. But it was Wittgenstein who made John puff furiously
at his pipe. "There are two Wittgensteins, not one," he said. "There
is the Wittgenstein of 'Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus,' published in 1921, and
the totally different Wittgenstein of 'Philosophical Investigations,' printed posthumously,
a quarter of a century later. I'm almost certain to give a misinterpretation of
Wittgenstein," John went on humbly but vigorously, "but in the
'Tractatus' he was trying to find out the basic constituents of the world, and
in a way his 'Tractatus' attempt was reminiscent of Russell's 1918 try.
According to the first Wittgenstein, the world was ultimately made up of basic
facts, and these were mirrored in language: accordingly, a proposition was a
picture of the world. Now, basic facts were made up of basic objects and basic qualities.
The basic objects were sense data — for example, a patch before my eyes, or a
feeling in my leg. But these could not exist without having some definite quality.
I mean, you could not just have a patch before your eyes — it had to be some
definite color. And you could not just have a feeling in your leg — it had to
be some definite sort of feeling. When you attached a particular color to the patch
or specified the sort of feeling in your leg, you had basic facts, which
language mirrored or could mirror. An example of a basic sentence that mirrored
a basic fact was 'Here, now, green,' meaning that you had in front of your eyes
a sense datum that was green. Just as the world was essentially built out of
these basic facts, so language was essentially built out of basic-fact
sentences. The business of the philosopher was to break down the complex
statements used in language — like 'My wife sees a green table'— into its
constituent parts. In the 'Investigations,' Wittgenstein completely gave up his
'Tractatus' ideas, and thought that philosophical perplexity arose because people
abused the ordinary ways of speech and used a rule that was perfectly all right
in its own area to cover another area, and so they got into a muddle; he
thought that you could disentangle the puzzle by pointing out that they were
misusing ordinary language. As he wrote, 'Philosophy is a battle against the
bewitchment of our intelligence by means of language.' It was like showing, in
his most quoted phrase, 'the fly the way out of the fly-bottle.' If in the
'Tractatus' Wittgenstein was like Russell, in 'Philosophical Investigations' he
was like Moore, a common-sense man. Wittgenstein now thought that you couldn't
ask what the structure of reality was; you could only analyze the language in
which people talked about it. A lot of different types of structure were found
in language, and it was impossible to assimilate them all under any one
heading. He regarded the various ways of expression as so many different pieces
in a game of chess, to be manipulated according to certain rules. It was quite
wrong to apply the rules of one set of statements to another, and he distinguished
several types of statements — for example, common-sense statements about
physical objects, statements about one's own thoughts and intentions, and moral
propositions. It was the philosopher's job to find out the rules of the language
game. Suppose you had been brought up from a small child to play football. By
the time you were sixteen, you played it quite according to the rules. You
probably didn't know the names of the various rules or what, exactly, they
said, but you never made a mistake about them, and when anyone asked you 'Why do
you play this way, and not that?* you just said 'Well, I always have played this
way.' Now, it would be possible for someone else to come along as an observer
and write down what rules you were playing by, if he observed you long enough.
Like the observer on the football ground, a philosopher should primarily
investigate what the rules used for communication are." Just when I
thought I had absorbed all this, John said, "I hope I haven't left you with
the impression that there is necessarily a firm connection between Russell,
Moore, and Wittgenstein, on the one hand, and present-day Oxford philosophy, on
the other. Some people would argue that J. L. Austin, in the fifties White's Professor
of Moral Philosophy at Oxford, had as much to do with shaping thinking at the
university as anyone else, including Wittgenstein. Also, you mustn't overlook the
role of logical positivism in all this." John said he would prefer not to
say anything about Austin, because he had very mixed feelings about him. But
logical positivism — well, that was another matter. A. J. Ayer, recently
appointed Wykeham Professor of Logic at Oxford, was the first Englishman to
proclaim the principles of logical positivism to the English intellectual world.
After his graduation from Oxford, in 1932, he went to Vienna and made the
acquaintance of some of the most famous European philosophers — members of the
so-called Vienna Circle — who had come together to discuss, among other things,
Wittgenstein's "Tractatus." Ayer made his reputation for life by
returning to England six months later and writing "Language, Truth and
Logic," a tract of logical positivism. "If I may put it so,"
John concluded, with a smile, "he has pattered all around the kennel, but
he's always been on his Viennese leash." I knew it was getting late, but I
asked John for a little more philosophy, for the road. We had some more claret,
and before we packed up for the night, he quickly served up logical positivism.
The logical positivism of the thirties, I learned, was a skeptical movement. It
claimed that any statement that could not be verified by sense experience was
meaningless. Thus, all statements about God, all statements about morality, all
value judgments in art were logically absurd. For example, "Murder is
wrong" could only mean, at best, "I disapprove of murder," or,
still more precisely, "Murder! Ugh!" What made a statement like "There
is a dog in my neighbor's garden" meaningful was that I could verify it.
If I went into the garden, I could see the dog, beat it with a stick, get
bitten, hear it bark, and watch it chew on an old bone. The room was thick with
smoke by now, for John, in a very un-English way, had kept all the windows
closed. Both of us were tired. He put on some coffee, and we chatted about this
and that, after which, instead of trundling to my own lodgings, I dossed down
on his sofa. The next day, I hung around John's room, trying to sort out my
thoughts after the injections of Oxford philosophy administered by the sharp mind
of my friend, until the time came for me to call on Gellner, the first
philosopher on my list. During the Times' siege of Ryle, I had been first
pro-Gellner, then anti, then pro, but John had watched the whole affair with
the detachment of a philosopher. He gave me a rationalizing explanation: Good
editors were eccentric people, and potentates who ruled scholarly periodicals
tended to be even more eccentric than their counterparts on popular magazines.
Then he handed me a copy of G. E. Moore's (autobiography opened to a passage
about Moore's editorship of Mind, which made me shift my weight about
uncomfortably on the Gellner-Ryle seesaw. "In 1920, on Stout's retirement
from the Editorship of Mind, an office which he had held since the beginning of
the 'New Series' in 1892," I read, "I was asked to succeed him as
Editor; I . . . have now been Editor for more than twenty years. ... I think .
. . that I have succeeded in being impartial as between different schools of
philosophy. I have tried, in accordance with the principles laid down when Mind
was started and repeated by Stout in the Editorial which he wrote at the beginning
of the New Series, to let merit, or, in other words, the ability which a writer
displays, and not the opinions which he holds, be the sole criterion of whether
his work should be accepted. . . . The most noticeable difference between Mind
under me and Mind under Stout seems to me to be that under me the number of book
reviews has considerably diminished. This has been partly deliberate: under
Stout there were a great number of very short reviews, and I have thought (perhaps
wrongly) that very short reviews were hardly of any use. But it is partly, I am
afraid, owing to lack of thoroughly businesslike habits on my part, and partly also
because, knowing what a tax I should have felt it myself to have to write a
review, I have been shy about asking others to undertake the task. Whatever the
reason, I am afraid it is the case that I have failed to get reviewed a good
many books which ought to have been reviewed." After reading these honest
words of Professor Moore — a good editor and a perfect gentleman, who was fanatical
about avoiding prejudices — I went to see Gellner with an open mind. I got on a
bus that would take me to his home, in S.W. 15, and an hour later I found
myself on the edge of a middle-middle-class settlement where houses stood out
sparsely, like so many road signs. Trucks and broken-down little cars
sluggishly wheeled themselves through the growing suburbia carrying vegetables,
meat, and a few people to the city. A man was standing in front of Gellner's
house, holding a baby in his arms. It was Gellner. "Come in! Come in!"
he said. Gellner (a man of thirty -four) proved to be dark, of medium height,
and casually dressed. His hair was uncombed, and he had the air of an offbeat intellectual.
We went inside, and he introduced me to his wife. He was reluctant to talk
philosophy while his wife and the infant were in the room, so we chatted about
this and that, and I learned that he was born in Paris of Czech parentage,
spent his boyhood in Prague, and had come to England with his family just
before the war. When Mrs. Gellner took the baby upstairs, he diffidently
pointed out twin tape recorders in a corner of the living room. "These
Grundig machines produced 'Words and Things,' " he said. "The
Memorette recorded my words and a secretary at the London School of Economics,
thanks to this magical Stenorette, transformed my voice into typed copy."
He spoke in a quick and rather harassed way, as though the tape recorders were
at that moment catching his words on an ever-shrinking spool. "I was going
through the Times correspondence the other day," he went on. "I have
kept a complete file of it. I was elated to find that most of the people lined
up on my side." As far as Gellner was concerned, I gathered, all philosophers
at Oxford were more or less alike, since all of them were interested only in
linguistic analysis. ("Oxford philosophy," he said, was a misnomer,
since it grouped the philosophers by the setting of their practice, rather than
by the linguistic method which they all shared in common.) Instead of regarding
phi-losophy as an investigation of the universe — or knowledge as a sort of
inventory of the universe ("There are more things in heaven and earth,
Horatio, than are dreamt of in your philosophy"), to which wise men from
the beginning of time had been adding — the linguistic philosophers handed over
the universe to the students of the natural sciences and limited philosophy to an
inquiry into rules of language, the gateway to human knowledge. They analyzed
language to determine what could and could not be said and therefore in a sense
what could and could not exist. Any employment of words that did not conform to
the rules of dictionary usage was automatically dismissed as nonsense.
"But I answer," Gellner said, "all words cannot be treated as
proper nouns." To clarify his point, he read a passage from one of his
Third Programme broadcasts: "The . . . reason why the dictionary does not have
scriptural status [according to him, all linguistic philosophers use the Oxford
English Dictionary as the Holy Writ of philosophy] is that most expressions are
not [proper] names; their meaning is not really exhausted by the specification
of their use and the paradigmatic uses that occur in the dictionary. Their meaning
is usually connected in a complicated way with a whole system of concepts or words
or ways of thinking: and it makes perfectly good sense to say that a word,
unlike a name, is mistakenly used in its paradigmatic use. It makes sense to
say this although we have not done any rechristening and are still continuing
to use it in its old sense." He pegged the rest of his criticism on the
practitioners of linguistic philosophy. "Out
of the bunch of Oxford philosophers," he said, "I suppose I have the
strongest aversion to Austin, who in some ways typified the things I dislike
about them most. I found his lecture technique a creeping barrage, going into
endless detail in a very slow and fumbling way. He used this style to browbeat
people into acceptance; it was a kind of brainwashing. The nearest I got to him
was on some committees that we were both members of. I always took some trouble
not to get to know him personally, because I disliked his philosophy and I knew
that sooner or later I would attack him and I didn't wish to be taken as a personal
enemy. With Austin, I had an impression of someone very strongly obsessed with
never being wrong, and using all kinds of dialectical devices to avoid being
wrong. He intimidated me with his immense caginess. Like Vitters, Austin never
stated the doctrines he was trying to get across — or, actually, the crucial
thing was stated in informal sayings, which never got into print. Thus he
artfully shielded himself from challengers. To Oxford philosophers Vitters, like
Austin, is another little god who can do no wrong. They like Wittgenstein
mainly because he gave up his achievements in the technical field and his power
as a mathematical magician for the ordinary language of a plain man — or,
rather, the kind of ordinary language that an undergraduate who has studied the
classics at Clifton and the Greats at Corpus can take to pieces." Linguistic
philosophers were thought to alleviate cerebral neurosis, Gellner said. To
understand them, he believed, one had to turn to sociology, his present professional
interest. "About the social milieu from which these Oxford philosophers
arose," he went on rapidly, "I can say nothing except what I have
already said in the ninth chapter of my book. On second thought, perhaps there
is one improvement that, on the basis of my reading of C. P. Snow, I could have
made in my chapter." Gellner said that had Snow's brilliant pamphlet "The
Two Cultures and the Scientific Revolution" existed when Gellner wrote his
book, he would have invoked it, for Snow's characterization of the two cultures
was right up his philosophical alley. "The milieu of linguistic philosophers
is a curious one," Gellner continued. "As Snow in his pamphlet, points
out, there are these two cultures — a literary one and a scientific one — and
traditionally the literary one has always enjoyed more prestige. But for some
time it has been losing ground; technology and science have been taking its
place. Only in Oxford has the literary culture managed to retain an unchallenged
supremacy. There Greats still remains at the apex of the disciplines, and
within Greats the brightest men are selected to become philosophers. But is
there any intellectual justification for this self-appointed aristocracy? Is
there any widespread theory that anybody can subscribe to as to why the Greats form
of philosophy is the highest sort of activity? I say no. The literary culture
would have perished a long time ago if it weren't for the social snobbery of
Oxford and her self-perpetuating philosophers. Linguistic philosophy is nothing
more than a defense mechanism of gentleman intellectuals, which they use in
order to conceal the fact that they have nothing left to do." Turning to
his Stenorette tape recorder, Gellner asked me, "Would you like to hear
something I was dictating this morning? It really sums up my position, and in a
sense you could say it is the essence of 'Words and Things.'" I nodded,
and he flicked a switch. "Philosophers in the past were proud of changing
the world and providing a guide for political life," the voice whispered
through the little speaker of the tape recorder. "About the turn of the
century, Oxford was a nursery for running an empire; now it is a nursery for leaving
the world exactly as it is. The linguistic philosphers have their job cut out
for them — to rationalize the loss of English power. This is the sociological
background which is absolutely crucial to the understanding of linguistic
philosophers." Gellner stopped the machine and said, "There you have
my whole sociological analysis. Full stop. In 'Words and Things,' I used
Thorstein Veblen for the sociology of the philosophers. If I were writing the book
now, I would use Veblen and Snow." Gellner picked up a copy of Commentary
from the coffee table and read me a sentence or two from its review of his
book, which implied that he had written "Words and Things" because he
had failed to get a cushy job at Oxford. "Dash it, job-hungry people do
not write my sort of book," he said. "How nasty can you really get?
As far as professional philosophy is concerned, ‘Words and Things' ruined my
future rather than secured it. I attacked the philosophical Establishment, and
as long as the present philosophers remain in power, I will never have a
position at Oxford. Whether I will be accepted again in philosophical circles
remains to be seen." Gellner offered to drive me back to the city. For transportation
he had a small truck, which he used for getting to the London School of
Economics when he missed his commuter train. We bounced noisily along the road,
Gellner making himself heard intermittently over the engine clatter. He had
more or less given up formal philosophy until the philosophers should once again
address themselves to "great issues." While waiting for the change,
Gellner was studying the Berbers of Morocco. He visited them now and again and
observed their social habits. He considered himself a synoptic thinker — one who
saw things as a whole, from the viewpoint of their ultimate significance. He
was not a softheaded visionary, and his education at Balliol, traditionally the
most rebellious Oxford college, had prepared him to battle with the
philosophical Establishment for his unpopular views. He thought that with
"Words and Things" he had galvanized men of good sense into taking
his side. Gellner left me reflective. I was sorry that my first philosopher
should dislike his colleagues so much. I was sorry, too, that he should turn
out to be a harassed man. But then I knew well that prophets are made of
strange stuff. Next day, I walked round to Chelsea to have a talk with Earl
Russell at his house. He opened the door himself, and I instantly recognized
him as a philosopher by his pipe, which he took out of his mouth to say,
"How d’you do?" Lord Russell looked very alert. His mop of white
hair, swept carelessly back, served as a dignified frame for his learned and
animated eyes — eyes that gave life to a wintry face. He showed me into his
ground-floor study, which was sandwiched between the garden and the street. It
was a snug room, full of books on a large number of subjects: mathematics,
logic, philosophy, history, politics. The worn volumes stood as an impressive
testament to his changing intellectual interests; they were wedged in with rows
of detective stories in glass-fronted Victorian bookcases. "Ah!" he
said. "It's just four! I think we can have some tea. I see my goodwife has
left us some tea leaves." His "ee" sounds were exaggerated. He
put a large Victorian kettle on the gas ring. It must have contained little
water, for it sang like a choir in a Gothic cathedral. Russell ignored the plainsong
and talked, using his pipe, which went out repeatedly, as a baton to lead the
conversation. Now and again he reached out to take some tobacco with unsteady
fingers from a tin. When we were comfortably settled with our tea, he began
interviewing me. Why was I concerned with philosophy when my life was in peril?
I should jolly well be doing something about the atomic bomb, to keep the
Russians and Americans from sending us all up in flames. Anyone might
personally prefer death to slavery, but only a lunatic would think of making
this choice for humanity. At present, when he wasn't working on nuclear disarmament,
he used detective stories for an opiate. "I have to read at least one detective
book a day," he said, "to drug myself against the nuclear
threat." His favorite crime writers were Michael Innes and Agatha
Christie. He preferred detective stories to novels because he found that
whodunits were more real than howtodoits. The characters in detective stories
just did things, but the heroes and heroines in novels thought about things. If
you compared sex scenes in the two media, in his sort of pastime they got into
and out of bed with alacrity, but in the higher craft the characters were
circumspect; they took pages even to sit on the bed. Detective stories were
much more lifelike. The paradox was that authors of thrillers did not try to be
real, and therefore they were real, while the novelists tried to be real and
therefore were unreal. The things we most believed to be unreal — nuclear war —
might turn out to be real, and the things we took to be the most real —
philosophy — unreal. The savior in him was eventually tamed by the tea, and the
elder statesman of philosophy reminisced a bit about Moore and Wittgenstein,
his Cambridge juniors, and said a few caustic words about today's philosophers
in Oxford and Cabridge. "I haven't changed my philosophical position for
some time," he said. "My model is still mathematics. You see, I
started out being a Hegelian. A tidy system it was. Like its child, Communism,
it gave answers to all the questions about life and society. In 1898 (how long
ago that was!), well, almost everyone seemed to be a Hegelian. Moore was the
first to climb down. I simply followed him. It was mathematics that took me to
logic, and it was logic that led me away from Hegel. Once we applied rigorous
logic to Hegel, he became fragmentary and puerile." I asked if he had
based his system of mathematical logic on the belief that language had a
structure. "No, it is not so much that I believe language has a
structure," he said. "I simply think that language is often a rather
messy way of expressing things. Take a statement like ‘Every man is mortal.'
Now, that has an unnecessary implicature (fortunately cancellable) when stated
in words; that is, that there is at least a man, that at least a man exists.
But if you translate this statement into mathematical symbols, you can do away
with any unnecessary conversational implicature, as my friend H. P. Grice, of
Oxford, will agree! About Moore — the thing I remember most was his Irish smile.
One had only to see it to melt. He was such an Irish gentleman. With him, manners
were everything, and now you know what I mean by 'Irish gentleman.' To be Left,
for example, in politics just wasn't done.' That was to take something too seriously.
I suppose present-day Oxford philosophy is gentlemanly in that sense — it takes
nothing seriously. You know the best remark Moore ever made? I asked him one
time who his best pupil was, and he said 'Vitters.’ I said 'Why?' 'Because,
Bertrand, he is my only pupil who always looks puzzled in a furrin way.' "
Lord Russell chuckled. "That was such a good remark, such a good remark.
It was also, incidentally, very characteristic of both Moore and Wittgenstein.
Wittgenstein was always puzzled. After Wittgenstein had been my pupil for five
terms, he came to me and said, 'Tell me, sir, am I a fool or a wise man?' I
said, 'Vitters, why do you want to know?' — perhaps not the kindest thing to
say. He said, 'If I am a fool, I shall become an aeronaut — if I am a wise man,
a philosopher.' I told him to do a piece of work for me over the vacation, and
when he came back I read the first sentence and said, 'Vitters, you shall be a philosopher.'
I had to read just a sentence to know it. Vitters became one. When his 'Tractatus'
came out, I was wildly excited. I think less well of it now. At that time, his
theory that a proposition was a picture of the world was so engaging and
original. Vitters was really a Tolstoy and a Pascal rolled into one. You know
how fierce Tolstoy was; he hated competitors. If another novelist was held to
be better than he, Tolstoy would immediately challenge him to a duel. He did precisely
this to Turgenev, and when Tolstoy became a pacifist he was just as fierce
about his pacifism. And you know how Pascal became discontented with
mathematics and science and became a mystic; it was the same with Vitters. He
was a mathematical mystic. But after 'Tractatus' he became more and more remote
from me, just like the Oxford philosophers. I have stopped reaing Oxford
philosophy. I have gone on to other things. It has become so trivial. I don't
like most Oxford philosophers. Don't like them. They have made trivial something
very great. Don't think much of their apostle Ryle. He's just another clever
man. In any case, you have to admit he behaved impetuously in publicly refusing
a review of the book. He should have held it over for two years and then
printed a short critical review with Gellner's name misspelled. To be a
philosopher now, one needs only to be clever. They are all embarrassed when pressed
for information, and I am still old-fashioned and like information. Once, I was
dining at Oxford — Exeter High Table — and asked the assembled Fellows what the
difference between liberals and conservatives was in their local politics.
Well, each of the dons produced brilliant epigrams and it was all very amusing,
but after half an hour's recitation I knew no more about liberals and
conservatives in the college than I had at the beginning. Oxford philosophy is
like that. I have respect for Ayer; he likes information, and he has a
first-class style." Lord Russell explained that he had two models for his
pwn style — Milton's prose and Baedeker's guidebooks. The Puritan never wrote
without passion, he said, and the cicerone used only a few words in
recommending sights, hotels, and restaurants. Passion was the voice of reason,
economy the signature of brilliance. As a young man, Russell wrote with
difficulty. Sometimes Milton and Baedeker remained buried in his prose until it
had been redone ten times. But then he was consoled by Flaubert's troubles and
achievements. Now, for many years past, he had learned to write in his mind,
turning phrases, constructing sentences, until in his memory they grew into
paragraphs and chapters. Now he seldom changed a word in his dictated
manuscript except to slip in a synonym for a word repeated absent-mindedly. "When
I was an undergraduate," he said, sucking his pipe, "there were many
boys cleverer than I, but I surpassed them, because, while they were degage, I
had passion and fed on controversy. I still thrive on opposition. My grandmother
was a woman of caustic and biting wit. When she was eighty-three, she became
kind and gentle. I had never found her so reasonable. She noticed the change in
herself, and, reading the handwriting on the wall, she said to me, 'Bertie,
I'll soon be dead.' And she soon was." After tea, Lord Russell came to the
door with me. I told him about my intention of pressing on with my researches
at Oxford. He wrung my hand and chuckled. "Most Oxford philosophers know
nothing about science/' he said. "Oxbridge is the last medieval island —
all right for first-class people. But their security is harmful to second-class
people — it makes them insular and gaga. This is why English academic life is
creative for some but sterile for many." The Open Door. MY first call in Oxford
was at the house of R. M. Hare, of Balliol, who is one of the more influential
Oxford philosophers. His evangelistic zeal for the subject consumes him. He is renowned
throughout the university for his kindness, for his selfless teaching (“Have
you considered a career in the civil service?”, and for writing an exciting
book in his field, "The Language of Morals.” He is also famous for his
eccentric tastes, which I encountered for myself while lunching with him. When
I arrived, he was sitting in a caravan — a study on wheels — in the front
garden of his house, reading a book. He hailed me from the window, and said,
"I find it much easier to work here than in the house. It's quieter, don't
you agree?" He looked like a monk, though he wasn't dressed like one; he
wore a well-made dark tweed jacket and well-pressed dark-gray flannel trousers
— and he had his legendary red and green tie on. After talking for a few
minutes through the door of the caravan, we went into the house and joined Mrs.
Hare and their four children for lunch. I felt relaxed at his table. His children
spoke in whispers and were remarkably well-mannered. His wife was douce and
poised. I had been told that invitations to his country-house reading parties
during vacations were coveted by able philosophers at Oxford, and now I could
see why. At the table, we talked about Hare's interests. "I like music
very much — it's one of my principal relaxations," he said at one point.
"I listen in a very catholic way to all kinds of music. I deliberately
don't have a gramophone, because I think it's better for one to catch what there
is on the wireless instead of choosing one's own things. I take in quite a lot
of modern stuff, although I don't enjoy it as a whole. I listen to it in the
hope that one day I will. Also, on the wireless I have to listen to Beethoven.
I'd never go and get a gramophone record of Beethoven. As a schoolboy, I liked
him very much, but when the war began I was — as I think most of us were, or
anybody at all sensitive — very troubled by war and whether one should be a
pacifist. And I can't explain why, but it suddenly became clear to me, listening
to Beethoven and to Bach and comparing them, that as food, musical food, for
anybody in that kind of situation, Beethoven was exceedingly superficial and
insipid. But principally superficial. To be precise, it appeared to me one
wintry day in 1940 that his music rang exceedingly hollow." At the end of
lunch, Mrs. Hare told us she would bring us coffee in the caravan, and I
followed Hare to his wagon retreat. I asked him if there was a key to
linguistic philosophy. "No," he said forcefully. "There isn't a
method that any fool can get hold of in order to do philosophy as we do it. The
most characteristic thing about Oxford philosophy is that we insist on clear
thinking, and I suppose scientists and philosophers are agreed on what constitutes
a good argument. Clear thinking, of course, is especially important in my own
field of moral philosophy, because almost any important moral question arises in
a confused form when one first meets it. But most of those who come up to
Oxford are not going to be philosophers; they're going to be civil servants and
parsons and politicians and lawyers and businessmen. And I think the most
important thing I can do is to teach them to think lucidly — and linguistic analysis
is frightfully useful for this. You have only to read the letters to the Times
— unfortunately I forget them as soon as I've read them, or I'd give you an
example — to come across a classic instance of a problem that is made clearer
for one, and perhaps would have been made clearer for the writer, by the
ability to take statements to pieces. My own hobby is town planning. I read quite
a lot of the literature, and it's perfectly obvious that immense harm is done —
I mean not just confusion, academic confusion, but physical harm, roads being
built in the wrong places and that sort of thing — because people don't think
clearly enough. In philosophy itself, unclear thinking has led to a lot of
mistakes, and I think it is my job to take my tutees through these mistakes and
show them the blind alleys in the city of philosophy. They can go on from
there. Careful attention to language is, I think, the best way not to solve
problems but to understand them. That is what, as philosophers, we are mainly
concerned with." I asked how, exactly, attention to language helped in understanding
problems. "Suppose I said, 'That chair over there is both red and not
red,' " he replied. "This would make you say, 'That can't be right.'
Well, I say partly it's the same sort of thing that would make you say 'That
can't be right' if you wrote down 'fullfil,' spelled f-u-l-l-f-i-1. If you
wrote down 'fullfil' that way and you saw it on a page, you would say, 'That
can't be right.' Well, this is because you've learned, you see, to do a thing
called spelling 'fulfill,' and you've also learned to do a thing called using
the word 'not.' And if somebody says to you, 'That is both red and not red,'
he's doing something that you learned not to do when you learned the word 'not.'
He has offended against a certain rule of skill (if you like to call it that),
which you mastered when you became aware of how to use the word 'not.' Of
course, learning to use the word 'not' isn't exactly like learning how to
spell, because it's also knowing something about how to reason. It's mastering
a very elementary piece of logic. The words for 'not' in different languages
are the same, but not quite the same; there are variations. For example, in
Greek you've double negatives; you say, 'I have not been neither to the temple
nor to the theatre.' This is why Oxford philosophy is based both on simple reasoning
and on exhaustive research into language — in this particular case, into the
word 'not.'" Hare's ideas about moral philosophy, I learned, were influenced
by his experiences in Japanese prison camps in Singapore and Thailand, where
all values had to be hewn from the rock of his own conscience. In the artificial
community of the prison, he came to realize that nothing was "given"
in society, that everyone carried his moral luggage in his head; every man was
born with his conscience, and this, rather than anything in society, he found,
was the source of morality. (As he once wrote, "A prisoner-of-war community
is a society which has to be formed, and constantly re-formed, out of nothing. The
social values, whether military or civil, which one has brought with one can
seldom be applied without scrutiny to this very strange, constantly
disintegrating situation.") Indeed, the rough draft of his first book, "The
Language of Morals" — on the strength of which he was eventually elected a
Fellow of Balliol — was hammered out in the grim and barren prison compounds. He
went on to tell me that his present views, which were a development of his old
ideas, were that ethics was the exact study of the words one used in making
moral judgments, and that judgment, to be moral, had to be both universal and
prescriptive. "This means," he explained, "that if you say 'X
ought to do Y,' then you commit yourself to the view that if you were in X's
position, you ought to do Y also. Furthermore, if you have said that you ought
to do Y, then you are bound to do it — straight-way, if possible. If you say
that X ought to do Y but you don't think that in the same circumstances you
ought to do it, then it isn't a moral judgment at all." In effect, let
your conscience always be your guide. "If you do not assent to the above
propositions," Hare went on energetically, "then you do not, in my
opinion, really believe in any moral judgments. You cannot answer 'ought'- questions
by disguising them as 'is'-questions." He admitted, however, that most of
the philosophers at Oxford were not much interested in moral philosophy. For that
sort of philosophy one had to go to the Continent and to Existentialism. What
was the relationship between Existentialism and British philosophy? "The
thing wrong with the Existentialists and the other Continental
philosophers," Hare said, "is that they haven't had their noses
rubbed in the necessity of saying exactly what they mean. I sometimes think
it's because they don't have a tutorial system. You see, if you learn philosophy
here you read a thing to your tutor and he says to you "What do you mean
by that?' and then you have to tell him. I think what makes us good
philosophers is, ultimately, the method of teaching. But you ought to see Iris
Murdoch about Existentialism. She's read the big books." He'd read only little
Existentialist books, he said. He had no sympathy for people less good than
Miss Murdoch who "let rip on Existentialism and use it as a stick with
which to beat 'the sterile Oxford philosophers.' " Was it possible to be a
philosopher and have a religious faith? Hare pointed out that some of the
Oxford philosophers were practicing Christians. He went on to name some
Catholics: G. E. M. Anscombe; her husband, P. T. Geach (who, though he was not teaching at
Oxford, was still "one of us"); B. F. McGuinness; and M. A. E. Dummett.
"If you wish to be rational," he went on, "you've got to look
for some way of reconciling formal religion, science, and philosophy. I
personally think you can reconcile only two of these things. As a philosopher, you
can work out your own personal religion, which may or may not conform to what
any particular church says, but I think it's slightly sophistical, say, to be a
Catholic and then insist that Hell is scientific. Some philosophers here think
that they can serve all three masters, and the way they reconcile religion and
science is revealing. They take the dogmatic attitude and call it 'empirical': 'When
the bad go to Hell, they will verify the statement that the bad go to Hell.' So
much for the scientific principle of verification! I think if you are a
Catholic and are going to be a philosopher, you're almost bound to do one of
two things. One is to stick rigidly to the formal kinds of philosophy — I mean
mathematical logic, pure linguistic analysis, and that land of thing. The other
is to do ordinary philosophy — my sort — but with a distinct slant." It
was getting late in the afternoon, and I said I must take my leave. We went
back into the house, so that I could say goodbye to Mrs. Hare, and she insisted
on our taking another cup of coffee. "I hope your afternoon has been
worthwhile," she said. "I have learned all the philosophy I know from
reading the proofs of my husband's books." Mr. Hare had been candid and
informative. Like all good tutors, he was a little idiosyncratic and somewhat oracular
but very approachable. Next morning, I dropped in on Iris Murdoch. She, G. E.
M. Anscombe, and Philippa Foot make up the squadron of Oxford's feminine
philosophers, and they and Richard Hare make up the constabulary of moral philosophy
at the university. Among her friends and students, Miss Murdoch has the
reputation of being a saint, and she has no enemies. She's likely to go about without
a thought for her dress and without a penny in her pocket, and this absent-mindedness
perhaps has its source in her custom of living and thinking in two worlds —
philosophy and literature — both of which she inhabits with facility and
aplomb. Two of her engaging novels, "The Bell" and "Under the
Net," I had read very recently, and I was surprised that a writer of such
gifts should be only a part-time novelist. She greeted me at the door of her
study, at St. Anne's, and was immediately drawn to her. She had a striking appearance,
very much like my image of St. Joan — a celestial expression cast in the rough
features of a peasant, and straight, blond hair unevenly clipped. I determined
to steer my way to philosophy by asking her about her writing. "I do my
writing at home, during vacations," she said haltingly. "I settle
down with some paper and my characters, and carry on until I get things done.
But terms I devote mostly to reading philosophy — I haven't written any
philosophy lately. Yes, I do find time to read a lot of novels, but I don't think
I trespass on my serious reading. No, I don't think there is any direct connection
between philosophy and my writing. Perhaps they do come together in a general sort
of way — in considering, for example, what morality is and what goes into making
decisions." She had been an undergraduate at the same time as Hare and,
like him, had read Greats, but, unlike him, she had come accidentally to
professional philosophy. The aftermath of the war put her in touch with
Existentialism. "I was in London during the war," she recalled,
"and afterward went to Brussels to do refugee work. In Belgium, there was
a tremendous ferment going on; everyone was rushing around reading Kierkegaard
and Jean-Paul Sartre. I knew something about them from my undergraduate days,
but then I read them deeply." She returned to England and Cambridge to
study French philosophy and to look at English philosophy afresh. Wittgenstein
had just retired, and she regretted very much that she had arrived too late for
his lectures. His philosophy, however, still towered over the university, and
she was led up to it by J. T. Wisdom, a disciple of Wittgenstein's, and G. E.
M. Anscombe, a pupil and translator of Wittgenstein's, whom Miss Murdoch had
known from her undergraduate days. I asked Miss Murdoch if she had ever seen
Wittgenstein. "Yes. He was very good-looking," she replied, feeling her
way like a novelist. "Rather small, and with a very, very intelligent,
shortish face and piercing eyes — a sharpish, intent, alert face and those very
piercing eyes. He had a trampish sort of appearance. And he had two empty
rooms, with no books, and just a couple of deck chairs and, of course, his camp
bed. Both he and his setting were very unnerving. His extraordinary directness
of approach and the absence of any sort of paraphernalia were the things that
unnerved people. I mean, with most people, you meet them in a framework, and there
are certain conventions about how you talk to them, and so on. There isn't a naked
confrontation of personalities. But Wittgenstein always imposed this confrontation
on all his relationships. I met him only twice and I didn't know him well, and
perhaps that's why I always thought of him, as a person, with awe and
alarm." She stopped talking suddenly, and it was some time before she
resumed. Then she said that she had some tilings in common, as a moral
philosopher, with Miss Anscombe and Mrs. Foot. The three of them were certainly
united in their objection to Hare's view that the human being was the monarch
of the universe, that he constructed his values from scratch. They were
interested in "the reality that surrounds man — transcendent or
whatever." She went on to add that the three of them were very dissimilar.
"Elizabeth is Catholic and sees God in a particular color," Miss
Murdoch said. "Philippa is in the process of changing her position."
As for herself, she had not fully worked out her own views, though sometimes
she did find herself agreeing with the Existentialists that every person was
irremediably different from every other. Would she perhaps compare the moral
philosophy in England and France, I asked, remembering Hare's comment that she
had read the big books. "Some of the French Existentialists feel that
certain English philosophers err when they picture morality as a matter of
consistency with universal rules," she answered. "The Existentialists
think that even though you may endorse the rules society offers you, it is
still your own individual choice that you endorse them. The Existentialists
feel that you can have a morality without producing consistent or explicable
rules for your conduct. They allow for a much more personal and aesthetic kind of
morality, in which you have to explain yourself, as it were, to your
peers." As she talked on, it became clear to me that she was much more an
intuitive person than an analytic one, and regarded ideas as so many precious
stones in the human diadem. Unlike Hare, she found it hard to imagine the diadem
locked up in an ivory tower, or like the Crown Jewels in the Tower of London.
"Most English philosophers," she said, "share certain
assumptions of Wittgenstein and Austin. You might want to look into them as persons.
They were the most extraordinary men among us." After saying goodbye to
Miss Murdoch, I carried my researches on to Magdalen. There I intended to draw
out Irish philosopher G. J. Warnock, who held one of the keys to the Austinian
legend. This legend was as ubiquitous as the stained-glass windows, and it
might be presumed to illuminate the dark room of Oxford philosophy, for J. L. Austin,
who had died a few months before I began my quest, had dominated Oxford in much
the same way that Wittgenstein had dominated Cambridge. In the course of an
Oxford-to-London telephone call, I asked John, "What was the source of
everyone's veneration of Austin?" and he said, more analytically than
unkindly, "Every cult needs a dead man." He likened the Austinian
sect to primitive Christianity, though he added that he did not think the
worshippers would ever be blessed with a St. Paul. As it happened, I had
attended one of Austin's lectures, just out of curiosity, while I was an
undergraduate, and had been entranced by his performance. To look at, he was a
tall and thin man, a sort of parody on the desiccated don. His face suggested
an osprey. His voice was flat and metallic, and seemed to be stuck on a note of
disillusion. It sounded like a telephone speaking by itself. The day I was
present, he opened his lecture by reading aloud a page from Ayer's "The
Problem of Knowledge." He read it in a convincing way, and then he began
taking it to bits: "What does he mean by this?" He bore down heavily
on Ayer's argument with regard to illusion — that you cannot trust your senses,
because they are sometimes mistaken. He said that the passage about people's having
illusions made this sound as if it were much more frequent than in fact it was
— as if when people saw a stick in water and it looked bent, they were
inevitably deceived into thinking that it actually was bent. Austin turned
around to the blackboard and, leaning forward, drew a sort of triangle with a
thin, crooked stick in it. He added a cherry at the end of the stick.
"What is this supposed to be?" he asked, facing us. "A cocktail
glass?" And he drew a stem and a foot, asking as he did so, "How many
of you think it is a bucket?" He lectured in a deadpan voice, peopling the
room with Ayer's deceived men, all of whom would take the glass to be a bucket.
This was Austin's way of saying that no more people were deceived by Ayer's
stick in the water than by the glass on the blackboard, that Ayer's argument
about the fallibility of the senses was much less cogent than he made out, and
that most of what the logical positivists called illusions were in fact a
madman's delusions. I was told that Austin performed like this day after day,
mocking, ridiculing, caricaturing, exaggerating, never flagging in his work of
demolition, while the skeptical tutees watched, amused and bemused, for behind the
performance — the legend — there was the voice of distilled intelligence.
Austin's trenchant remarks on philosophers would make a small volume of
cherished quotations, and among them would surely be a clerihew he wrote on the
Harvard logician W. V. Quine: “Everything done by Quine/Is just fine./All we
want is to be left alone, To fossick around on our own. When I arrived at Magdalen,
I found Warnock reading the bulletin board in the porter's lodge. He looked slightly
younger than Hare, and was round-faced and rather tweedy; his appearance went
with round-rimmed glasses, though he didn't have any glasses on. He was, however,
wearing a rather nice, formal V-shaped smile. Yes, he was expecting me, he
said, and took me straight to the Senior Common Room for lunch. Wamock is the
custodian of Austin's papers, but we didn't talk about Austin right away. Once we
were in the S.C.R., I asked him about the lightning attack he and D. F. Pears,
of Christ Church, had made on Gellner and Watkins in a discussion on the B.B.C.
Third Programme in 1957. After Gellner's polemical book appeared, some of his
detractors had claimed that this broadcast had provided him with both the
motive and the cue for writing it — that when the articulate Oxford pair
defeated the less articulate Gellner and his satellite, Watkins, the defeat had
made Watkins sulk and Gellner write. "I wish I'd known that that little
rapping of the knuckles would lead to the big storm," Warnock said.
"Gellner is a rather sensitive chap." I had not expected him to show
even this much sympathy for Gellner, for I had been told that Warnock was one
of Austin's two or three favorites, and I knew Austin was one of Gellner's main
targets. The lunch was a communal affair, an occasion for general conversation,
and I was not able to draw Warnock out until it was time for coffee, when all
the other Fellows settled down to their newspapers and we managed to find a
corner to ourselves. Once I had mentioned Austin, Warnock needed no further
urging. I just sat back and listened. "Like Wittgenstein," he said,
"Austin is a genius, but Wittgenstein fitted the popular picture of a
genius. Austin did not, God forbid. Nevertheless, he did succeed in haunting
most of the philosophers in England, and to H. P. Grice it seemed that his
terrifying intelligence was never at rest. H. P. Grice used to wake up in the
night with a vision of the stringy, wiry Austin standing over their pillow like
a bird of prey. Their daylight hours were no better. They would write some
phil-osophical sentences and then read them over as Austin might, in an
expressionless, frigid voice, and their blood would run cold. H. P. Grice was
so intimidated by the mere fact of his existence that they was not able to
publish a single esssay during his lifetime." Austin's all-consuming
passion was language, Warnock went on, and he was endlessly fond of reading
books on grammar. He thought of words as if they were plants (botany) or insects,
which needed to be grouped, classified, and labelled, and just as the entomologist
was not put off by the fact that there were countless insects, so the existence
of thousands of words, Austin thought, should not be a deterrent to a
lexicographer-philosopher. "Austin," Warnock said, "wanted
philosophers to classify these 'speech acts' — these promises, prayers, hopes,
commendations." In Austin's view, most philosophers in the past had stumbled
on some original ideas and had spent their time producing a few illustrative
examples for their theories, and then as soon as they were safely dead other philosophers
would repeat the process with slightly different original ideas. This practice
had frozen philosophy from the beginning of time into an unscientific, non-cumulative
state. Austin wanted to thaw the ice of ages, by unflagging application of the
intellect, and make philosophy a cumulative science, thus enabling one philosopher
to pick up where his predecessor had left off. "He envisaged the future
task of philosophers as the compilation of a super-grammar — a catalogue of all
possible functions of words — and this was perhaps why he enjoyed reading
grammar books so much/' Warnock said. "He was extremely rigid in pursuit
of details, and he had the patience and efficiency needed for this difficult
task. If he had not died at forty-eight — he had cancer, you know — his
detailed work might have led to some beautiful things." "Was Austin
influenced by Wittgenstein?" I asked. "Oh, no," Warnock said
quickly. "In all of Austin's papers there is no evidence that he ever
really read him. I do remember one or two of his lectures in which he read a
page or two of Wittgenstein aloud, but it was always to show how
incomprehensible and obscure the Austrian was, and how easily he can be parodied
and dismissed." I was getting worried by the fact that I was supposed to
admire Austin as a man, and said, "Were there some things about him that
were human?" "Oh, yes," said Warnock, with a smile that
indicated a faint donnish disapproval of my question. "He was one of the
best teachers here. He taught us all absolute accuracy." I repeated my
question in a slightly different form. "He really was a very unhappy
man," Warnock said quietly. "It worried him that he hadn't written
much. One lecture, 'Ifs and Cans,' which appeared in the Proceedings of the
British Academy in 1956, became famous, but it is mainly a negative work, and
he published very few articles and, significantly, not a single book. He read,
of course — an enormous amount — and the margins of everything he went over
were filled with notes, queries, and condemnations. When he went to Harvard to
give the William James lectures, in 1955, he took everyone there by surprise.
Because he hadn't written anything, they expected his lectures to be thin, for
they judged the worth of scholars according to their big books. From his very
first lecture they realized that his reading was staggering. To add to his
writing block, he had a fear of microphones, and this prevented him from
broadcasting, like Sir Isaiah Berlin; this was another source of unhappiness.
He took enormous pride in teaching, but this began to peter out in his last
years, when he felt that he had reached the summit of his influence at Oxford.
Toward the end of his life, therefore, he decided to pack up and go permanently
to Berkeley, where he had once been a visiting professor and where he thought
he'd have more influence as a teacher. But before he could get away from
Oxford, he died." Warnock was in the middle of straightening out and editing
Austin's papers, and he told me there were scores of bad essays that Austin had
written for C. G. Stone at Balliol. "These essays are of little value because
Stone set him useless subjects," Warnock said. It was probably his
education at Shrewsbury, rather than Balliol, that got him his Firsts, the
Magdalen tutor thought. Besides the bad essays, his papers included only two
sets of lectures — one on perception, the other the William James addresses.
But both of them were in note form, and would not total much more than eighty
thousand words when Warnock had finished turning them into sentences. Warnock
was worried by his task of filling out his master's lectures. If, by some
miracle, the Austin- Warnock composition did add up to a hundred thousand words,
then the publishers might be persuaded to bring out the work in two handsome
volumes. Otherwise, there would be only one posthumous book, along with the few
published articles, as a record of Austin's genius. (Some time later, the Oxford
University Press brought out a small book, "Sense and Sensibilia," by
Austin, reconstructed from manuscript notes by Warnock. ) There were, of
course, his many devoted pupils, and they would commemorate him. Austin's
family life, I learned, had been conventional. "Austin married a tutee, and
had four children," Warnock said. "He was a good husband and a good
father. His daughter, now eighteen, is about to come up to Oxford; his elder
son, who is seventeen, is going to do engineering. The third child, a boy of
fourteen, is very clever, and is about to go up to Winchester. He looks very
much like Austin, and we have great hopes for him. The youngest child is a
girl." It was time to go, and as Warnock walked out to the porter's lodge
with me, I asked him a bit about himself.
Unlike most of the other philosophers about, but like Strawson, he had
not read Greats straightway. He had done P.P.E. — a combination of modern
philosophy, political science, and economics — before going on to a year of
Greats and a prize fellowship at Magdalen. He had been very fortunate in having
Isaiah Berlin for his tutor, and also in having a philosopher for his wife. She
and Warnock had together managed the Jowett and they had decided to get married
after they were officers emeritus. He was writing a book on free will — one of
the oldest chestnuts in the philosophical fire. His parting injunction to me
was to see Strawson. "He'll be able to tell you some more about
Austin," he called after me, waving. I walked back to my old college,
where I'd been given a guest room, to pick up my mail, and was delighted to find
a letter from John, who had an uncanny gift of never failing me; he seemed to
sense my questions before I could put them. Just as Oxford philosophy, in his
words, "made a technique of being non-technical," John made a
technique of helping his friends without apparent effort. It cheered me up to
find out that his impatience with philosophy did not extend to his friend's
researches. He said that I shouldn't miss seeing Strawson. "He not only is
the best philosopher in the university but is also unrivalled as a teacher of
it," John wrote. "He's discovering new stars in the philosophical
firmament." Austin, he went on, had his equal in Strawson; indeed, at one
meeting of the exclusive Aristotelian Society, creme de la crime of all
philosophical societies, Strawson had roundly defeated Austin in a disputation
about Truth — a truth that Austin had never acknowledged. Next day, I waited
for P. F. Strawson, Fellow of Uni- versity College, Oxford, in his Senior
Common Room. Strawson, who is considered by his tutor Mabbot to be the most
high-powered and ereative philosopher in England, arrived just a little late
and greeted me apologetically. He had blue eyes with what I took to be a
permanently worried expression, and, at forty-one, looked like an elderly young
man. At lunch, I asked him to tell me a little bit about himself, which he did,
in a modest fashion that by now I had stopped associating with philosophers. He
had been schooled in Finchley, a suburb of London, he said, and he had read for
the PPE about the same time as Hare, Miss Murdoch, Miss Anscombe, Warnock. His
career, like theirs, had been interrupted by the war, the close of which found
him teaching in Wales. "I didn't know what provincialism was until I got
there," he said. He had been delighted to get an appointment to Oxford,
partly because Oxford had more philosophy in its curriculum than any other university.
This, he explained, was the reason that a philosophy planted in Cambridge had
flowered at Ox- ford. Cambridge now had only two eminent philosophers — John
Wisdom and R. B. Braithwaite — while Oxford was swarming with them. Without the
buzz-buzz, there would be no philosophy, he said; the university would be a
hive minus the honey. After lunch, as I climbed up the steps to his room, I felt
I was leaving the Oxford of lost causes behind me — the way he moved suggested
subdued confidence. We sat by the window, and for some time, as we talked, I was
aware of the acrobatic motions of Strawson's legs, which were now wrapped
around one of the legs of a writing table and now slung over another chair. We
talked about other philosophers as so many birds outside preying on the insects
that Austin had dug up for them. I felt I'd reached the augur of philosophy. On
the window sill were lying the proofs of an article called "Philosophy in
England," which was stamped "Times Literary Supplement, Special Issue
on the British Imagination." Strawson admitted that he was the author of the
anonymous piece, and while he went to telephone for some coffee, I glanced,
with his permission, at the first paragraph: An Australian philosopher, returning
in i960 to the center of English philosophy after an absence of more than a
decade, remarked on, and regretted, the change he found. He had left a
revolutionary situation in which every new move was delightfully subversive and
liberating. He returned to find that, though the subject appeared still to be
confidently and energetically cultivated, the revolutionary ferment had quite subsided.
Where there had been, it seemed to him, a general and triumphant movement in
one direction, there were now a number of individuals and groups pursuing
divergent interests and ends, often in a relatively traditional manner. When
Strawson had returned to his chair, I asked him whether he agreed with the
Australian philosopher. He said he did — that "the view of the Australian
philosopher was essentially right." For a fuller statement of his own conclusions,
he modestly directed me to the summary at the end of his article: Even in the
heyday of the linguistic movement, it is doubtful whether it numbered among its
adherents or semi-adherents more than a substantial minority of English
philosophers. It was associated primarily with one place — Oxford — and there
it centered around one man — Austin — its most explicit advocate and most acute
and wholehearted practitioner. Its heyday was short. When a revolutionary
movement begins to write its own history, something at least of its
revolutionary impetus has been lost; and in the appearance of "The Revolution
in Philosophy" [by A. J. Ayer, W. C. Kneale, G. A. Paul, D. F. Pears, P.
F. Strawson, G. J. Warnock, and R. A. Wollheim, with an introduction by Ryle,
1956] . . . and of G. J. Warnock's "English Philosophy” there were signs
that eyes were being lifted from the immediate task, indications of pause and
change. Indeed, the pull of generality was felt by Austin himself, who, before he
died, was beginning to work out a general classificatory theory of acts of
linguistic communication. It is still too early to say what definite directions
change will take. In spite of the work of Ayer, who never attached value to the
linguistic idea, and who, in his most recent book, "The Problem of Knowledge"
(1956), continued to uphold a traditional empiricism with unfailing elegance
and skill, it seems unlikely that he or others will work much longer in the
vein. There are portents, however, of a very different kind. One is the appearance
of a persuasive study entitled "Hegel: A Re-examination" (1958), by
J. N. Findlay. S. N. Hampshire's "Thought and Action,” with its linking of
epistemology, philosophy of mind, and moral philosophy, is highly indicative of
a trend from piecemeal studies towards bolder syntheses; it shows how the
results of recent discussions can be utilized in a construction with both
Hegelian and Spinozistic affinities. Strawson's "Individuals" (1959)
suggests a scaled-down Kantiansm, pared of idealism on the one hand and a
particular conception of physical science on the other. The philosophy of logic
and language takes on a tauter line and a more formal tone in the work of
logicians who derive their inspiration mainly from Frege. Finally, some of the
most successful work of the period has been in the philosophy of mind; and it seems
reasonable to suppose that further studies will follow upon Ryle's
"Concept of Mind,” Wittgenstein's "Investigations,” and Miss
Anscombe's "Intention" and
that, in them, Ryle's explicit and Wittgenstein's implicit suggestions of systematization
will be refined and reassessed. The Australian philosopher had reason enough to
claim that he found a changed situation. When knowledge of this fact of change
finally filters through to those who habitually comment on the state of
philosophy without any significant first-hand acquaintance with it, reactions
of complacency may be expected. In the anticipated face of these it is worth
reaffirming that the gains and advances made in the dozen years which followed
the war were probably as great as any which have been made in an equivalent
period in the history of the subject. A new level of refinement and accuracy in
conceptual awareness has been reached, and an addition to philosophical method
has been established which will, or should, be permanent. I wanted my augur to
divine in more detail the flights of the philosophical birds, and asked him to
tell me what was next. "Fifteen years ago," he began, with a nod to
the past, "we were perhaps over-confident, and dismissed the problems of
the great thinkers of the past as mere verbal confusions. It was right after
the war, and we were mesmerized by Wittgenstein and Austin." Some were still
under their spell, he continued, but within the last five years most had wandered
out of the magic circle. "Was the Russell and Gellner charge of sterility
in philosophy applicable, then, only to the first decade after the war?" I
asked. He thought so, he said, adding, "They are thinking of things like
Austin's Saturday mornings." He went on to tell me that these meetings
admitted only Fellows, no professors or others senior to Austin. Austin and his
pet colleagues – Grice was vice-president -- whiled away their Saturday
mornings by distinguishing shades of meaning, implicatures, and the exact
applications of words like "rules," "regulations,"
"principles," "maxims," "laws." "Even this
method, sterile with everyone else, was fertile enough with Austin and his
closest ‘soul,’ Grice" Strawson said, "though apparently not for
Berlin and Hampshire. Berlin (who wasn’t Austin’s junior) didn't last very
long, because the whole approach was uncongenial to him – he wasn’t English --
and in any case his genius lay in breathing life into the history of ideas. Most
of the other brilliant philosophers, such as my tutor, Grice however, always turned
up, and it was Grice’s St. John’s that Austin liked best" This was perhaps
what gave Oxford philosophy some sort of
unity in the eyes of its critics, such as Gellner and Bergmann, Strawson
thought, but they overlooked the fact that on weekdays Austin did encourage
(with results) people to do research in the philosophy of perception — in philosophical
psychology and philosophical physiology. "Even on his Saturday mornings he
was coming around to more general sorts of questions," Strawson added,
waggling his feet on the table. He then echoed a sentiment I'd heard again and again
at Oxford: "Austin was one of the kindest men in the university." He
went on, "As for the present, we are now rediscovering our way to the
traditional way of doing philosophy. Ryle is composing a book on Plato and
Aristotle, Warnock is reworking the problem of free will, and I'm writing a
little volume on Kant." Thus, everything was now in ferment, and he
imagined that the future might hold a philosophical synthesis chiselled and
shaped with linguistic tools. Strawson's scout brought in some coffee, and both
of us sipped it gratefully. I spent the remaining time piecing together
Strawson's intellectual biography. He spent the early fifties writing
"Introduction to Logical Theory," where he credits his tutor H. P.
Grice, and in which he tried to explode Russell's theory that formal logic was
the road to a perfect, unmessy language. Logic was simple and ordinary language
was complex, Strawson maintained in this work, and therefore neither could supplant
the other. But it was really his "Individuals," published in 1959,
that contained his present views. He devoted the second half of the fifties to
working out the distinctions presented in "Individuals." "In my
'Individuals,' " he said, "instead of analyzing the language, I ask,
following a suggestion by Grice (with whom I gave seminars on Aristotle’s
Categories) what the necessary conditions of language are. Like Kant, I reach
the conclusion that objects exist in the category of space and the category of
time, and that our language is derived from them, rather than the objects from
the language. This enables me to state that the concept of a person precedes
the idea of mind (Grice’s ‘self’) and body — that we think of a person, which includes
mind and body, before we think of either mind (Grice’s self) or body. Through
this concept of person I solve the old dualistic problem — how mind (Grice’s
self) and body, if two separate entities, can interact on each other. I answer
that I can think of myself as an objective person — which subsumes both mind
and body — when I postulate the existence of another person, such as Grice. In
my view, people's existence is objective in the same sense that, for example,
this table is hard. It is hard because everyone agrees that it is hard, and it does
not make any sense to say This is not so,' or to ask whether it is really hard.
But if everyone had a different opinion about whether this table was hard or
not, the fact of the table's hardness would, for that very reason, cease to be
objective, and one would have to speak in some such terms as 1 have the
peculiar sense of this table.' If people had peculiar senses of the table, it would
deprive the table of existence. This argument holds for existence generally.
For the existence of anything would be a private experience if people didn't agree
about it. In my 'Individuals' I establish that agreement about the hard table
is tantamount to saying that the table exists. But the sort of objectivity we
ascribe to the hard table we cannot quite ascribe to pain, for example, because
people do not agree about other people's pain, and people do not feel pain all
at the same time. If they did, we should be able to talk about pain in the same
way that we talk about the hard table. Nonetheless, I am able to establish that
pain is objective." By now, his legs were completely entangled with those of
the hard table, but it was quite clear to me that he was one thing and the hard
table another, and that both of them (hard table more than he) were objective.
It was also quite clear to me that if men were no longer just clockwork
machines, or Pavlov's dogs with ivory-tower bells ringing for their intellectual
food, then metaphysics ( or the mind ) — which until the publication of Straw- son's
"Individuals" Oxford philosophers thought they had discarded forever
— was now back in the picture. With the edifying thought that I had a mind in
some sense as objective as my body, I took my leave of the scaled-down Kant. I
returned to my college and found John in its buttery; he had come up to consult
some classical manuscripts in the Bodleian Library. Once beer was served, we
settled down on a bench in a corner. "I don't really want to talk your
subject," John said, smiling, "but my curiosity has got the better of
me." "I've just come from Strawson," I said. "He explained
to me his notions about mind and body, but I did find them difficult. What do
you think about them?" "As I told you in London," he began,
reluctantly but good-humoredly, "I only skimmed the second half of
'Individuals.' " "Yes, yes," I said. "Go on." "The
ideas contained in Individuals' have a very long history," John said.
"Without going into all of it, you know that in the thirties Wittgenstein
talked a lot about the problem of mind and body. His pupils kept elaborate authorized
notes, which were only recently published as 'The Blue and Brown Books.' It was
during his lifetime that Ryle brought out his 'The Concept of Mind,' which galled
Wittgenstein very much, since it contained many of his unpublished ideas. Ryle
had reached most of his conclusions independently, but this did not assuage Wittgenstein,
who had allowed himself to be beaten at the publishing game." John
swallowed some beer and then fumbled in several pockets for tobacco, pipe
cleaner, and matches. As he filled his pipe, he blew a question in my
direction: "Would you like to know something about 'The Concept of
Mind?" I said I would, especially since Ryle, for personal reasons, was
unable to see me. "Well, it is a great work and has had enormous
influence," John said. "In this book, Ryle talks about the question
'What is knowledge?' and also talks, more significantly, about what he calls,
or, rather, what he caricatures as, 'die dogma of the Ghost in the
Machine.'" The behaviorists, he went on to explain, had maintained that
there was no mind but only a body — Pavlov's dogs — and that all statements supposedly
about the mind were covertly about the body. For them, thinking came down to
merely a movement of the larynx, for when you think you can feel your throat move,
as if you were talking to yourself. Ryle became convinced that the behaviorists
had not conquered the classic problem of the mind and the body, and went on to
ask the classic question of how one gets from the mind to the body — how the
two halves meet. When I feel a pain, how do I get, say, from the pinched nerve
ends to sensing a pain; or when I am revolted by a bad smell, how does, say,
the sulphur applied to my nostrils find its way to the inside of my mind? In
"The Concept of Mind," Ryle, like the behaviorists, dismissed the
com- monly held theory, formulated by Descartes, among others, that the human
person consists of two halves, the mind and the body, the body being material,
or visible, audible, tastable, touchable, and smellable, and the mind being
spiritual, or invisible, inaudible, untastable, untouchable, and unsmellable.
He caricatured this dualism as the Ghost in the Machine. The
Ghost-in-the-Machine men thought that when one said "I feel a pain"
or "I see a flash," one was referring to a private mental act; such acts,
unlike the movements of the body, were not veri- fiable except by the person
who performed them. "Ryle, agreeing with the behaviorists, said that in
fact we know perfectly well whether other people want things and hate things
and know things," John continued. "You tell whether someone knows something
by his actions. If I say 'I know how to read,' this doesn't say anything about the
private state of my mind, invisible, inaudible, and so on, but just means that
if you put a book in front of me I can read it. That kind of thing. There's a
whole series of potential statements that can thus be 'unpacked' — Ryle's
expression — at will. Ryle reached the triumphant conclusion that there are not
two parts to the person but, rather, one entity, which is — well, it's not just
body. This conclusion is not quite behaviorism — which doesn't recognize any
mind — but posits a machine with a plus. As always, though, various people were
soon as dissatisfied with Ryle as he had been with the behaviorists, and as the
behaviorists had been with Descartes' Ghost-in-the-Machine man. For my part,
I've never been very clear what's supposed to be wrong with 'The Concept of Mind,'
except that I myself do believe that there is a ghost in the machine and I do
not see how you can get on without one. I realize that this attitude is
disreputable. I mean absolutely disreputable, not just unprofessional, for
today my belief would be considered full of logical lacunae." Because I
wanted John to make a connection between Ryle and Strawson before I lost
"The Concept" in the philosophical fog in my mind, I didn't pause to
commiserate with him but pressed on. "How does Strawson improve on
Ryle?" I asked. "Strawson is very good in this, because he tries to
preserve something from Descartes, on the one hand, and behaviorism revised by
Ryle, on the other," John said. "He says that you can't understand
the meaning of the word 'thinking' unless you can understand both its mental
and its physical aspects. Take pain, for example. Descartes would have said
that pain was only a mental occurrence; the behaviorists, with modifications
from Ryle, said that pain was mere physical behavior — hopping up and down and going
'Ow!' or something like that. But Strawson says that you can't understand the word
'pain' unless you understand both its aspects: (1) the hopping around and ( 2 )
the f eeling of pain; and that since both other people and I hop around when we
are in pain, and since both also feel it, pain is checkable, is, in a way,
objective. Thus, by including both these aspects in the concept of 'persons'
(which in turn includes oneself and other people), he is able to add further
pluses to the old machine. Strawson's on to something new, but all the
philosophers here are niggling at one or two logical flaws in his chapter on
persons, because most of them still tend to cling to behaviorism. There's one
chap, Malcolm, who carries behaviorism to such an extreme that he says that
even to dream is merely to acquire a disposition to tell stories in the
morning." John rose to go. "I must get to the Bodleian before it closes,"
he said. "One or two minutes more, John," I begged, and he accepted
another half pint. John told me a few things about Ryle. He came from a family
of clerical dignitaries, and this probably explained his anticlericalism. He
was educated in a "marginal public school" and at Queen's. He read
P.P.E.! The Senior Common Room
atmosphere — any Common Room would do — fitted him like a glove. He essentially
liked drinking beer with his fellow-men. He pretended to dislike intellectual
matters and publicized his distaste for reading, but he had been known to
reveal encyclopedic knowledge of Fielding and Jane Austen. He loves gardening,
and he also loved going to philosophical con- ventions, where his charm
overwhelms everyone. Philosophers swarmed round him and he is too kind to them.
He was a perfect Victorian gentleman; he would have been a sitting duck for
Matthew Arnold's criticism of Philistinism, just as he actually was for Gellner's
attack on idle philosophy. "Once, Ryle saw Berlin coming from a
performance of Bach's B-Minor Mass in the Sheldonian," John said.
"Berlin was totally absorbed by the moving experience he had just undergone.
Ryle shouted to him across the Broad, ‘Isaiah, have you been listening to some
tunes again?' " John put down his mug and stood up. "I really must go,"
he said. "I hope you won't assume from my hasty picture of Ryle that I don't
like him. Actually, he's a very lovable man, and a highly intelligent one. I
simply don't share his distrust of imagination. You know, Hume devoted very
little space in all his works to the imagina-tion. He said that it was only a
peculiar faculty of mind that could combine primary experiences, enabling one
to picture centaurs and mermaids. Well, Ryle has very much te same conception.
His own images are mundane, like so many gateposts, firm in the ground."
John waved and departed. My next call was at Professor Ayer's rooms, in New
College. He was sitting at his desk, writing, and after he had risen to greet
me, he said, rather grandly, "Would you terribly mind waiting a bit? I'm
just writing the last paragraph of my address." His professorship at
Oxford was recent, and he still had to deliver his public inaugural lecture. I
sat down across from the philosopher at work. His whole appearance was very
striking. He was a rather small man, with a fine, triangular face and a slightly
hooked nose. His curly hair, turning silver gray, was beautifully brushed; he
seemed to have just come out of a barbershop, and had a sort of glamorous sheen
that I had not theretofore met up with among the philosophers. He was smoking
not a pipe but a cigarette, in a long holder. And now, instead of writing, he
was leaning back in his chair and impatiently twisting his hands. He looked
rather self-consciously thoughtful. Then he leaned forward and started writing
rapidly, and a few moments later he laid down his pen. "There!" he
exclaimed. "I have written my last sentence." Talking in a somewhat birdlike
voice, he explained that his lecture surveyed postwar philosophy in England and
interpreted the philosophical handwriting on the wall. If one thought of philosophers
as idealists and realists, the idealists were out — had been since the demise
of F. H. Bradley (1924). The army of philosophers thus lacked a soft, or idealist,
wing, though it did have marginal people like Hare, Foot, and Anscombe. Its tough
wing was made up of Wittgenstein, Wisdom, Austin, Ryle, Strawson, and Ayer
himself, with his logical positivism. "But then," Ayer chirped,
"it's very unprofes-sional to talk about philosophers as tough or tender,
dry or wet. The whole idea is quite absurd, quite absurd." He would leave
all that out of his final draft, he said. We had a quick drink and then walked
out of his beau- tiful college and up Catte Street and down the High to the
Mitre for some dinner. On the way, I told Ayer which philosophers I had met.
"A very good selection it is, too," he said. "Hampshire is the
only other one I wouldn't miss if I were you." Hampshire had left Oxford to
take Ayer's former chair at London University. "Why don't you catch the
train with me to London this evening?" Ayer suggested. "I honestly
think more Oxford philosophers will simply mix you up." I said I would
think about it over dinner. We were soon dining, and during the meal I learned something
about Ayer. Like the great Berlin, he was born of foreign parentage — his
mother was Dutch, his father French-Swiss — and the father, like Berlin's, had
been a timber merchant. "Though Isaiah's father was a successful timber
merchant, mine wasn't," he added, playing with a silver watch chain and
smiling. Ayer had been a scholar at Eton. He had come up to Christ Church in
1929; most of his Oxford contemporaries were rather undistinguished and had
been forgotten. "It wasn't like the late thirties, which were really the
vintage years of undergraduates," Ayer explained. "Oxford owes many of
its great philosophers to the prewar harvest. Some of my friends, post-university
acquisitions, are Left Wing playwrights and novelists — I mean people like John
Osborne, Kingsley Amis, and John Wain. I just like their society and their way
of living, and perhaps this explains why I find London much more exciting than
Oxford — also, incidentally, why people sometimes connect me with the so-called
Left Wing Establishment. As for my interests, I rather like rereading old
novels. I only go through the new ones when they're written by people I know. I
love being on television and I love watching it, and I do think the B.B.C. is a
wonderful institution. They used to invite me at least once every six weeks to
lecture or to appear on the intellectual discussion program, 'The Brains
Trust,' and they show those wonderful Westerns and programs like 'Panorama' and
'Tonight.' Both my stepdaughter, Gully, and I enjoy them very much. I actually
don't think my television discussions interfere with my philosophy, because if
I consistently worked a four-hour day on my subject I could produce a philosophical
work every six months. Though I came to philosophy from Greats, as almost
everyone here did — for that matter, all recent English philosophers except Russell,
Wittgenstein, and Strawson were first Greek and Latin scholars — language qua
language has never been a great passion of mine. This makes me temperamentally
closer to Russell than to anybody else, and probably rather a freak at
Oxford." By the end of dinner, I had decided to catch the train with Ayer.
He had a first-class return ticket, so I joined him, and we had a big carriage
to ourselves. He pulled Amis's "Take a Girl Like You" out of his
briefcase and laid it beside him, and then he put his legs up on the seat opposite
and asked me, with a little smile, if I had any burning philosophical puzzles. I
said I really felt I was steaming away from the subject, but perhaps he could
separate Wittgenstein and Austin for me, since they had now got linked in my
mind like Siamese twins. "Wittgenstein was interested in fundamental philosophical
problems, Austin in language for its own sake," Ayer said. "Yet
Austin, despite Gellner, was not a linguist, in any ordinary sense of the word;
he was not interested in etymology or in the growth of language. He applied
himself only to the function of words." He agreed that there was some truth
in the view that philosophy for Austin was an impersonal investigation but for
Wittgenstein was intensely personal. Indeed, Wittgenstein thought of himself as
a living philosophical problem. "I think that before you finish your
researches, you ought to read Norman Malcolm's memoir of Wittgenstein,"
Ayer said. "The book is in a sense a piece of destructive hagiography; the
genre is hardly a model for anyone — in any case, it's not well written — but
it does incidentally reveal a few things about the saint of postwar philosophy."
Ayer also said that Wittgenstein often made friends not because of their intellectual
gifts but because of their moral qualities, so that some of the stories passed around
about him were a little fuzzy. Until the middle thirties little was known about
Wittgenstein's ideas outside Cambridge, for to give his teaching continuity he preferred
the same band of disciples year after year. And although some of his students'
lecture notes were authorized and circulated, his ideas of the thirties were available
only to the elect until the posthumous publication of his "Blue and Brown
Books." Wittgenstein's pupils were very remarkable for their intelligence and
sometimes for their reproduction of the Master's mannerisms. His eccentricity was
contagious, and few people came in contact with him without acquiring a touch
of his habits, which fitted him, as a genius, but did not always suit others,
who were just great intellectuals. His most conspicuously distinguished pupil
was Wisdom but the closest to him was Miss Anscombe, whose brilliant translations
of his German works would have been enough in themselves to earn her a place in
the English pantheon of philosophers. Wittgenstein had a pathological fear that
his ideas would be perverted by anyone who did not understand them fully.
Although Ayer had never been a pupil of Wittgenstein's, once he had pieced together
a statement of Wittgenstein's current ideas and published it in Polemic in the
forties. This had enraged the Cambridge philosopher, and for a while he showed
a snarling hostility. "He had that side to his character also," Ayer
said. Ayer picked up "Take a Girl Like You" and started leafing
through it. "I don't really think it's as good as 'Lucky Jim,' " he
said. "In its way, that was a first-rate work." The train was jerkily
jogging its way through the night. A look out the window was drowsy-making, but
Ayer seemed very fresh. I racked my sleepy brain for some more questions, and
finally asked him whether there was one particular quality that all
philosophers shared. He was thoughtful for a moment and then said,
"Vanity. Yes, vanity is the sine qua non of philosophers. In the sciences,
you see, there are established criteria of truth and falsehood. In philosophy,
except where questions of formal logic are involved, there are none, and so the
practitioners are extremely reluctant to admit error. To come back to Austin,
no one would deny the incisive quality of Ins mind, and yet when Strawson defeated
him in an argument about Truth, it never seemed to have once crossed Austin's
mind that he was the vanquished. To take another example, Russell attacks Strawson
as though he were just another Oxford philosopher, without reading him carefully.
But perhaps at his age Russell has a right to make up his mind about a book without
reading it." Some of the philosophers were vain not only about their
thoughts but about their personal influence, Ayer added. Wittgenstein dominated
his classes, and, of course, Austin was an absolute dictator at his Saturday
mornings. "Is there anything like those groups now?" I asked. "Well,
I've just organized one," Ayer said. "We meet Thursday evenings, but
I hope we do things in a more relaxed way than either Austin or Wittgenstein
did." His Thursday meetings were very informal, he explained. There was no
preordained leader, but to make the discussion effective only a handful of
philosophers were allowed to join in. Disputation took place after dinner over whiskey
or beer, and it centered on one subject, chosen for the term. The topic for the
next term was "Time." "Truth' may be going out," Ayer said,
"but Time' is coming back into the philosophical purview." "What
is the spread of Oxford philosophy?" I asked. "Is it practiced far
and wide?" "There are some exceptions, but I should say that you find
at Oxford a fair representation of the kinds of philosophy that are studied in England,
for the simple reason that Oxford staffs other universities with
philosophers," Ayer said. "The real spread of Austin's linguistic
philosophy is in the Dominions and the United States. For this, Ryle must take
some of the responsibility. He likes Dominion and American students, and some
people feel that he admits too many of them to Oxford for post-graduate work.
Most students arrive already intoxicated with the idea of linguistic philosophy,
but they soon find the scene much more diversified than they had expected. Not
all of them profit by the discovery. So, many return to their countries to
practice Austin's methods wholesale. The first-rate people in America, like W.
V. Quine, at Harvard, and Ernest Nagel, at Columbia, and Nelson Goodman, at
Pennsylvania, don't give a curse for Oxford philosophy, but I should imagine
there are more second-rate people doing linguistic analysis in America than in
England and the Dominions put together." We pulled into the Paddington
station and, taking separate taxis, closed the philosophers' shop for the
night. I spent that night at John's. He was in bed when I arrived, and he had
left for the British Museum library when I woke up, so I didn't get a chance to
talk to him until the middle of the afternoon, when he returned from the Museum
to make himself a sardine sandwich. "What's
on your philosophical agenda?" he asked, between bites. "I'm having a
drink with Hampshire," I said. "You'll like him very much," John
said. "He's still the idol of all the Fellows of All Souls, where he spent
many years before coming to London." He added that Hampshire was a great
figure, who was not only still admired by All Souls men but looked up to by the
whole of Oxford. This I could easily believe, because I remembered how highly
he had been regarded in my own undergraduate days. He had also been passionate
about Socialism in a youthful kind of way, which had made the undergraduate
societies court him as an after-dinner speaker. Intelligent Oxford — at least,
since the thirties — was Left Wing, and he had been a patron saint of the politically
conscious university. His beliefs were reasoned, and he was emotionally
committed to his ideas — a rare thing for an Oxford philosopher — and because his
convictions were a matter of the heart as well as of the head, he had the rare ability
to electrify clubs and societies. Lie might share his politics with Ayer, but Ayer
had only recently returned to Oxford; besides, Ayer's Socialism was perhaps a
little remote. I asked John what he recalled about Hampshire. "Well,"
he said, "as you probably know, he was a star pupil at his school — Repton
— and was very much under the influence of one of its masters. Hampshire inherited
his liberal principles from his mentor. Sometime in the early thirties, he came
up to Balliol, where he fortified his Leftist views with wider reading. The
last year of the war found him in the Foreign Office, and they didn't know what
to make of him, because he used to start discussions by saying, 'The first
tiling to do is to find out if our foreign policy is Socialistic' Hampshire claimed
he started doing philosophy because he liked to argue, but in fact he avoided philosophical
arguments." Leaving John, I taxied to University College (this time, of
London University ) , and found Professor Hampshire standing on the steps of
the building where he had his office. His hands were clasped rather boyishly behind
his back, and his curly hair was flying in the wind. "Hello!" he
called. "I've just locked myself out of the office." He looked at me
expectantly, as though I might have brought him the key. Taking hold of the handle
of the door, he shook it vigorously and waited in vain for it to spring open.
"I like the Oxford system of not locking doors," he said. "This
sort of thing would never have happened to me there. There isn't a pub for some
stretch." Nevertheless, we started in search of one. We came upon a Lyons
Corner House, and ducked in for some tea, because Hampshire was thirsty.
Sitting down, he surveyed the motley tea drinkers in the room and said,
"This is what I like about London. You always feel close to the
people." But the clatter and noise of Hampshire's people were so deafening
that we were soon driven out. We finally spotted a pub. When we had settled
down in it, I asked him about his latest book, "Thought and Action." "I'm
not very good at summing up my own arguments," he said. "But my view
of philosophy couldn't be further from Austin's. Like the ancient philosophers,
I feel our function is really to advance opinions, and I think philosophy
should include the study of politics, aesthetics . . . In fact, I think it
should be an all-embracing subject. I also think English philosophers ought to
take cognizance of Continental thought. I feel uncomfortable talking about
philosophy. I don't really like to talk about things when I'm writing about them,
and since I write philosophy, I try to avoid it in conversation as much as possible."
But he went on to say he hoped that his new book had put him in the middle of
the cultural stream of Europe. He said that, like Miss Murdoch, he was very much
interested in Existentialism and literature, and, indeed, was now mostly
working on aesthetics. He and Ayer shared many friends, but his closest friend was
Isaiah Berlin. He had just spent two weeks with him in Italy. "Isaiah,
rather indirectly," he said, "does illustrate one great aspect of
Oxford philosophy — the boon of just talking. As you know, he learned most of
his philosophy at the feet of Austin. They were both at All Souls at the same
time, in the thirties, and they used to sit around in the Common Room and talk
philosophy day and night. During the war, once, Isaiah found himself in a
plane, without Austin, and some mysterious thing happened that made him decide
to give up philosophy." Hampshire thought that Berlin now regretted giving
up philosophy, mainly because he missed the intellectual stimulation of
talking. He had no one to talk with about his subject — the history of ideas.
There were only one or two great historians of ideas, and they were not at Oxord,
so Berlin was forced to work in solitude. Since his great conversational gifts
could not be exercised in the service of his work, he relied on an occasional
American postgraduate student who was studying ideas to bring him out of the
isolation ward of his subject. The reason Berlin could not be counted as an
Oxford philosopher was simple. He worked not at pure but at political philosophy.
Where a pure philosopher might begin by asking the meaning of the word
"liberty," Berlin opened one of his lectures by saying, "There
are two sorts of no- tions of the word 'liberty' — negative and positive — in the
history of thought. Kant, Fichte, Hegel believed . . ." Hampshire rose to
get another drink and was pounced upon by a youth of about sixteen who had
heard him speak in a public lecture hall. "Sir, do you mind if I join
you?" he asked, edging his way over to our table. "If you really want
to," Hampshire said, sounding a little discouraged. He bought the boy a
double whiskey and placed it before him. The boy only sniffed at it, while
discomfiting Hampshire with repeated compliments. "I heard, sir," he
said, "you're a man of great vision, really very great vision, and you
believe in equality — independence for Algerians and Maltese." Hampshire
asked him about his interests, and the boy said that he'd always wanted to be
an engineer, but that since hearing Hampshire he had wondered whether he ought
not to be a philosopher. "I'm torn in my con- science," he remarked,
with a sigh. Hampshire counselled him to be an engineer. "In that way, you
can do more for your country," he said. After a while, the boy left, but
the philosophical calm — if it could be called that — of our conversation had
been shattered. Hampshire moved his hands restlessly, and, after some nervous
false starts, began reviewing the gallery of Oxford philosophers. His words
were reeled off in the rapid fashion of All Souls conversation, and the philosophical
lights whizzed past. "On occasion, Witt- genstein would say, "Wittgenstein,
Wittgenstein, Witt- genstein,' the 'W' Anglicized into a soft sound, instead of
the Teutonic 'V,' 'you are talking nonsense,' and he would smite his brow. He
was the only person permitted — and no doubt the only person qualified — to
utter that particular proposition. . . . Among other things, Austin was the
chairman of the financial committee of the Oxford University Press — the
biggest university press in the world. He occupied the post with an enveloping
halo, and his terrifying efficiency raised him above all past and future chairmen.
. . . Elizabeth Ans- combe, in some ways, is like Wittgenstein — she even has
his mannerisms. Her classes, like the Master's, are brooding seances. She wrote
a series of letters to the Listener in which she opposed awarding former Presi-
dent Truman an honorary degree, because of his responsibility for dropping the
atom bomb. She made an extraor- dinary speech at the concilium, saying, 'If you
honor Truman now, what Neros, what Genghis Khans, what Hitlers, what Stalins
will you honor next?' . . . Hare is a little puritanical in his views. . . .
Miss Murdoch is elusive. . . . Warnock talks slowly — a thin sheath over his sharp
mind for those who've only met him once. . . . Strawson, very exciting. Though
sometimes may build a spiral staircase for his thought out of hairsplitting
distinctions. . . . Ayer, like Russell, well known as a philosopher, brilliant
performer on television, who, among all his other achievements, can simplify. .
. . Gellner's charge that these philosophers have things in common will not bear
examination. Sociology can be bad history. Sometimes classifies its subjects of
study indiscriminately. Gellner may be a victim of his own art. Good with the
Berbers." After saying goodbye to Hampshire, I returned to John's rooms
and took from the shelf "Ludwig Wittgenstein: A Memoir," by Norman
Malcolm, with a prefatory biographical sketch by Professor Georg Henrik von Wright,
of the University of Helsinki. Because each meeting with a philosopher had made
me more curious about Wittgenstein, I set myself the task of finding out more
about him. Ludwig Josef Johann Wittgenstein was born in 1889. His parents were
Saxon, but at the time of his birth they were living in Vienna. His paternal
grandfather was a convert from Judaism to Protestantism; his mother, however,
was a Catholic, and the child was baptized in her faith. His father was an
engineer, whose remarkable intelligence and will power had raised him to a
leading position in the steel-and-iron industry of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.
Ludwig was one of eight children. Both of his parents were extremely musical,
and their home was a center of artistic activity. He received his early
education at home, learning mathematics and the clarinet, and acquiring a
burning boyhood wish to be- come a conductor. At fourteen, he was sent to a
school in Linz, and after three years there he was ready for the engineering
course at the Technische Hochschule in Ber- lin. He completed his Berlin course
in two years and went to England, where he registered at the University of
Manchester as a research student. His first step on the path of philosophy was
the reading of Bertrand Russell's "Principles of Mathematics,"
published in 1903, to which he turned when he wished to plumb the foundations
of mathematics. After Russell, he read Gottlob Frege, the German mathematician,
thus coming face to face with the two most brilliant exponents of the
"new" logic. He sought out Frege in Jena, only to be directed by him
to go back to England and study with Russell. By 1912, he was housed in Trinity
College, Cambridge, whose walls also enclosed Bertrand Russell, G. E. Moore,
and John Maynard Keynes. Young Wittgenstein was im- mediately befriended by
them, and he found himself part of the golden years of Cambridge. He was therefor
eighteen months, and, in addition to his other work, did some psychological
experiments in rhythm and music. Even though he was on intimate terms with the
leading minds of England, he did not take to the relaxed atmosphere of
Cambridge life. In the autumn of 1913, he visited Norway, and he returned there
later that same year in a sort of intellectual huff, to live in seclusion near
Skjolden; he soon became fluent in Norwegian. His father had died in 1912, and
his stay at Manchester and Cambridge had simply driven him deeper into a
depres- sion whose history was as long as his life. "It is probably true
that he lived on the border of mental illness," Pro- fessor von Wright
says at the opening of his sketch. "A fear of being driven across it
followed him throughout his life." The outbreak of the First World War
found him a volunteer in the Austrian Army, and he eventually fought on both
the eastern and southern fronts. For Wittgenstein, war was a time of personal
crisis and of the birth of great ideas. At one moment he was calmed by Leo
Tolstoy's ethical writings — which led him to the warm light of the Synoptic
Gospels — and at the next he was excited by his own revolutionary views.
Wittgenstein's earthquake hit the philosophers of the twentieth century as hard
as David Hume's cyclone — which swept away cause and effect from the human ex- perience
— had hit their eighteenth-century predecessors. The new philosophical shudder
started at the Austrian front. One day in the middle of the war, while Wittgen-
stein was reading a newspaper in a trench, he was ar- rested by a sketch of a
possible sequence of events in a car accident. As he studied it, he became
aware that the iagram of the accident stood for a possible pattern of occurrences
in reality; there was a correspondence be- tween the parts of the drawing and
certain things in the world. He noticed a similar correspondence between the parts
of a sentence and elements of the world, and he developed the analogy, coming
to regard a proposition as a kind of picture. The structure of a proposition —
that is, the way in which the parts of a statement were com- bined — depicted a
possible combination of elements in reality. Thus he hit upon the central idea
of his "Tracta- tus": Language was the picture of the world. The
"Trac- tatus" and the Wittgenstein revolution in philosophy were
under way. When Wittgenstein was captured by the Italians, in 1918, he had the
manuscript of his first great philosophical work in his rucksack, and he was
able to bring it through the war intact. He thought his masterpiece had solved all
philosophical problems, and when the wrk was pub- lished (first in Germany, in
1921, and then in England, the following year), some leading minds agreed, with
him, that philosophy had come to the end of its road. Wittgenstein, on the
other hand, was at the beginning of his. Both his livelihood and his reputation
were assured. He ad inherited a large fortune from his father, his genius was
proclaimed to the world, and he was free to live in leisure and intellectual preeminence.
But such safe ways were not those of Ludwig Wittgenstein. In the first year after
the war, he renounced his fortune, became indifferent to the success of the 'Tractatus,"
and enrolled in a teachers' college in Vienna. When he had completed his
education course, he taught in schools in Lower Austria for six years, wandering
from one remote village to another. Being a schoolmaster enabled him to lead a
life of simplicity and seclusion, but Wittgenstein was not at peace with himself
or the world. He gave up the profession and for a time became a gardener, working
mostly at monasteries, and, as he had done in the past, considered joining a
re- ligious order. Once more, however, the monastic life did not seem to be the
answer. Terminating his restless wan- derings, he returned to Vienna, and spent
two solid years designing and constructing a mansion for one of his sis- ters.
A modern building of concrete, steel, and glass, it provided an outlet for his
particular architectural genius, and according to Professor von Wright,
"Its beauty is of the same simple and static kind that belongs to the sentences
of the Tractatus.' " But architecture could not contain Wittgenstein's soaring
genius, and he spent some time sculpturing at a friend's studio. Again
according to Professor von Wright, his sculpture of an elf has a per- fection
of symmetry that recalls the Greeks. Wittgen- stein's period of withdrawal from
philosophy was now nearing an end. In Vienna, he heard a philosophical lec- ture
and decided that perhaps philosophy did have a little way to go, so he allowed
his old friend Keynes to raise some money for his return to Cambridge. He ar- rived
at his college in 1929, and presented his "Tractatus" as a
dissertation for a Doctorate of Philosophy — a degree that was a negligible accolade
to a philosopher with a worldwide reputation. A year later, at the age of
forty- one, he was elected a Fellow of Trinity College, Cam- bridge. As
suddenly as a sketch of a car accident had inspired the ideas in
"Tractatus," so a gesture of an Italian friend destroyed them. The
gesture that divided Wittgenstein I from Wittgenstein II was made sometime in
the year 10 <33- --="" -="" -adulation="" -has="" ...="" .="" 100="" 12="" 1917="" 1918.="" 1937="" 1939="" 1941-1944="" 1943-45="" 1946="" 1947="" 1951.="" 1957="" 1961="" 19="" 31st="" 9th="" a.="" a="" aberration="" able="" about="" absence="" absurd.="" absurdity="" aca-="" academic="" accepted="" according="" account="" accused="" acknowledged.="" acknowledged="" acknowledgments="" act="" action="" activities.="" activities="" acts="" admission="" admit="" adolf="" adult="" advisability.="" aesthetic="" affairs="" after="" afternoon="" again.="" again="" against="" age="" ages="" agnostic="" aid="" aim="" al-="" alas="" all.="" all="" allowing="" alms-basket="" alone="" along="" aloud:="" also="" altercation.="" alternative="" altogether="" always="" am.="" am="" aman="" america.="" america="" american="" americans="" amid="" among="" amuse="" an="" and="" another="" anscombe="" answer="" answering="" answers="" anticlerical="" any="" anyone="" anything="" apologist="" apparently="" appear="" appearances="" appeared="" appeasement.="" appended="" applied="" appointed="" appointment="" apprehension="" approach="" approaches="" april="" apt="" archbishop="" architectural="" architet="" ardor="" are.="" are="" area="" argued="" argument="" armchair.="" arnold="" around="" arrived="" arrows="" art.="" article="" articles="" as="" ascribed="" ashamed.="" ask="" asked:="" asked="" asks="" assailed="" assert="" assumption="" assumptions:="" assured="" at="" ation="" atmosphere="" attack="" attacks="" attempted="" augustine="" austin="" austria="" authors="" availability="" away="" ayer="" aylor="" back="" bad="" balance="" banana-skins="" banjo.="" bar-="" bare="" barely="" basically="" basis="" be="" beautifully="" became="" because="" bed="" been="" before.="" before="" began="" beginners.="" beginning="" begins="" begun="" behind="" being="" belief="" believe="" believed.="" believed="" believing="" belligerent="" bellowed="" bend="" bers="" besieged="" best="" betrayed="" better="" between="" bewilderment="" bid="" big="" birds.="" birth="" bite.="" biting="" blast="" blessed="" blind="" blowing="" blueprint="" blunders.="" boasts="" body="" book.="" book="" books="" boring="" both="" botii="" bound="" bow="" boys="" brambly="" breaking="" brethren="" bridge="" brilliant="" bringing="" britain.="" british="" broke="" brothers.="" brushing="" bubbles="" builders.="" built="" bus="" but="" by="" calculated="" calf="" call="" called="" cam-="" cambridge="" came="" can="" canada="" cancellable="" cancer.="" candidate="" cannot="" canvas="" capable="" card="" career.="" carried="" carry="" carrying="" carved="" case="" cases="" cathedra="" catholic="" caught="" caused="" caustic="" cease="" cedure="" centenary="" central="" centuries.="" centuries="" certain="" certainly="" chair.="" chair="" chairs="" challenges="" chamberlain="" chances="" change="" changed.="" changed="" chapters="" character="" characteristic="" charge="" charged="" charm="" charting="" checked="" chew="" chiefly="" chilling="" chimney="" chin="" choice="" chose="" chosen="" churches="" civilization="" civilizations.="" civilizations="" claim="" claimed="" clambering="" class="" classes="" classroom.="" clearly="" cleverdom="" cleverer="" cleverness="" cloak="" close="" coast="" coincided="" collapse="" collection="" college.="" college="" colms="" column="" columns="" combined="" come="" comes="" comfortable="" coming.="" coming="" comment="" commentator="" commented="" commercial="" common="" communicants.="" comparable="" compared="" comparison="" compassion="" compassionate="" compelled="" complicated="" composing="" con-="" concept.="" concept="" conception="" concepts="" concerned="" concession="" concluded="" conclusions="" conditions="" conductor="" conform="" confrontation="" confused="" consciousness="" considered="" considering="" considers="" consist="" constant="" constituted="" contemporaries="" contemporary="" contempt="" continu-="" continued="" contradictorily="" contrary="" contributed="" contributing="" contributions="" controversial="" controversy.="" controversy="" convenient="" conveniently="" conversation="" convict="" convinced="" convivial="" cooperating="" copy="" correctly="" correspondents="" cost="" cot="" could="" couldn="" country="" couple="" course="" court="" courtesy="" coveted="" cowardice="" crammed="" cre-ation="" created="" creating="" creative="" credited="" critic="" criticism="" criticisms="" critics="" crouching="" crudest="" culminating="" cure="" curious="" cussions="" cybele="" cycles="" d="" dam="" dangerously="" dared="" daring="" data="" day="" days="" dead.="" dead="" deal="" debate="" dec.="" decades="" decide="" decision="" declared="" deduced="" deeply="" defeat="" defense="" defensive="" defiance="" defined="" definitive="" degage="" degree="" delhi="" delivered="" demic="" dens="" depicted="" depression="" described="" describes.="" describes="" desert.="" deserved="" design="" despair="" destroy="" destroyed="" destructively="" detailed="" detective="" determinants="" devastating="" develop="" devoted="" devotees="" dialogue.="" dictatorship="" did.="" did="" didn="" died="" difference="" different="" difficult="" diffuseness.="" dignified="" diligent="" diplomatic="" direct="" director="" dis-="" discarded="" discipline="" disconcert="" discounting="" discovered="" disease="" disgust="" dislike.="" dislike="" dismissed="" dispatches="" displayed="" dispute="" disquieting="" disseminated="" dissipate="" distinctive="" disturbing.="" disturbing="" do="" doctor.="" doctrine="" doctrines="" documents="" does="" doesn="" doggerel="" dogging="" dollar-earner="" dominant="" dominated="" don="" done="" dons="" door="" doubt="" doubts="" down="" doyen="" dozen="" dr.="" drawn="" dreadful="" dressed="" drove="" drowsy="" dublin="" dur-="" during="" dying="" each="" earl="" earlier.="" earlier="" ease="" easily="" easy="" eccentric="" eccentrics="" economics="" econsiderations="" edge="" education="" effect="" effectively="" eighties="" eighty-three="" ein="" either="" elaborate="" elegantly="" else.="" emerged="" emeritus="" emotionally="" employed="" emptory="" empty="" enable="" enclosing="" encomiums="" encounter="" encounters="" encouragement="" end="" energetic="" engage="" england="" english="" englishmen="" enlightened="" entitled="" entry="" episode="" epistle="" epitaph="" equal="" equalled="" era="" erroneous="" ertie="" es="" escapades="" especially="" essays="" essentially="" euro-="" europe.="" europe="" evangelists="" even="" events="" eventually="" ever="" every="" everybody="" everything="" evidence="" ex-="" ex="" exactly="" exaggerated="" examined="" example="" exasperation.="" except="" exception:="" excess="" exclaimed="" excluded="" excuse="" exercise="" exercises="" exhumed="" existed="" existence="" express="" expressed="" extermination="" extra-ordinary="" extraordinary="" extravagant="" eyes="" face="" faced="" fact="" facts="" failure="" faintest="" fair="" faith="" faithfully="" faiths="" familiar="" family="" far-reaching.="" far="" father="" fatted="" fear="" feast="" fed="" feeling="" feelings="" fellow="" fellows="" felt="" few="" field="" fiercely="" fight.="" figures="" fill="" film="" final="" finality="" find="" fine="" fingertips="" finished="" fire="" fireproof="" firing="" first-class="" first="" fishermen="" fit="" five="" fives="" flame="" flannel="" flood="" flourish="" flowed="" flowerpots="" fly="" followed="" following="" fond="" fool.="" football="" footnotes="" for="" forced="" foreign="" forever="" forgotten="" form.="" form="" former="" formlessness.="" forms="" forward="" found="" founder="" four="" free="" freedom="" french="" frequently="" friendless="" friends="" from="" fun="" fundamental="" fur-="" furiously="" further="" fusion="" future="" gain="" galled="" game="" games="" gaminerie="" gas-chambers.="" gations="" gave="" gellner="" general="" generalize="" generally="" generals="" genesis="" genius.="" genocide="" gentle.="" german="" germans="" germany="" gesture="" get="" gibbon="" gibed="" gifts="" give="" given="" glasses="" go="" god="" goes="" going="" gone="" good="" got="" government.="" grand="" grandmother="" graph="" gratitude="" grave="" gravity="" great="" greater="" grice="" ground="" growth="" guessing="" guesthouse="" guilt="" guilty.="" guy="" h.="" habitually="" had="" hadn="" hampshire="" hand.="" hand="" hands="" handsome="" handwriting="" hangover="" happens="" happy="" harm="" harold="" harshness="" has="" hat="" hate="" hateful.="" hatred.="" haunted="" have.="" have="" having="" he="" head="" headed="" heard="" heart="" heavy="" height="" held="" help="" helped="" hen="" henchmen="" her="" here.="" here="" heroes="" herself="" hey="" high.="" highbrow="" higher="" highly="" hilosophical="" him.="" him="" himself="" hint="" his="" historian.="" historian="" historians.="" historians="" historical="" history.="" history="" hitler.="" hitler="" hold="" hope="" hose="" hospital="" hossbach="" host="" hought="" hounding="" hours="" house="" how.="" how="" however="" huge="" human="" humanity="" hume="" humor.="" humourless="" i="" ibbonian="" idea="" ideas="" if="" ignoring="" ii="" ill.="" ill="" illness.="" illuminating="" illustrious="" imagination.="" imagined="" imitate="" immortality="" impact="" impasse="" impetus="" implication="" implications="" impression="" impunity.="" imputation="" in="" inches.="" incident.="" incisive="" inclined="" including="" incompatible="" inconsistent="" indeed="" independent="" index="" indicated="" indication="" individual="" individuals="" induce="" induced="" infirmary="" influence="" influenza="" ing="" innocent="" inquiring="" ins="" insight:="" insinuation="" insisted="" insistence="" insisting="" inspired="" instability.="" instance="" instead="" institute="" intellect="" intellectual="" intelligence="" intelligent="" intensity="" interested="" interlocutor="" international="" interpret="" into="" intrepid="" investi-="" ireland="" irreparable="" is.="" is="" ishtar="" isis="" isn="" issue="" issued="" it.="" it="" itler="" its="" ittgenstein="" j.="" jacket="" jalalad-din="" jet="" jews="" john="" joseph="" jottings="" journalistic="" journeys="" judgments="" jumpy="" june="" just="" justice="" juxtaposed:="" kampf="" keep="" kept="" keyed="" kind="" knew="" know="" known="" kwanyin="" l.="" labor="" labour="" lacerating="" lacks="" lamp.="" landing.="" language="" languages="" lapses="" large.="" last="" late="" later="" latter="" lawrence="" laws="" laying="" lays="" lead="" leafing="" learned="" least="" leather="" leave="" leaves="" lecture="" lecturer="" lectures="" led="" left="" legend="" less="" let="" letter="" lewis="" liable="" library="" life.="" life="" like="" likely="" lingering="" linguistic="" lists="" litany="" literally="" literary="" little="" live="" lived="" lives="" living="" ll="" logical="" logically="" london.="" london="" loneliest="" lonely="" long-established="" long-standing="" long="" longer="" look="" looked="" loose="" looseness="" lord="" lose.="" losophies="" lost="" lot="" love="" lucid="" lucidity="" ludwig="" lull="" lute="" m="" macaulay.="" made.="" made="" madman="" magazine.="" magdalen="" mainly="" majesty="" majorities="" make="" makeshift="" mal-="" malcolm="" man="" manage="" managed="" mans="" manuscripts="" many="" marshal="" mary="" master="" masterpiece:="" material="" mathema-="" matters="" maunderings="" mawlana="" may="" maybe="" me.="" me="" meaning="" meaningful="" means="" measure="" medium="" mellowed="" mem-="" members="" memoir:="" memoir="" memorable="" memorandum="" memory="" men.="" men="" mental="" mere="" merely="" mess="" messiah="" messiahs="" met="" metaphysics="" method:="" methods="" michael="" middle="" might="" migrated="" millennium="" mind-body="" mind.="" mind="" minds="" minor="" minorities="" minority="" minutely="" miscellaneous="" mish-mash="" miss="" mistake="" mistaken="" mithras="" modern="" modesty="" mohammed="" moment="" monologue="" monomaniacal="" monstrous="" months="" mood.="" moral="" morality="" more="" morning="" moscow="" most="" mother="" motion.="" motion="" motive="" motives="" motorcycle="" mouth="" moved="" moving="" mr.="" much="" multiplicity="" must="" my="" mysterious="" myth="" n="" name.="" name="" namier="" narrow.="" natural="" naturally="" nature="" nazi="" ne="" neapolitans="" nearly="" necessary="" necessity="" need="" neglect="" nervous="" neutral="" never="" nevertheless="" neville="" new="" newcastle-upon-="" newspaper="" newspapers="" newssheets="" next="" nicolson="" nineteenth="" nishings="" no="" non-answering="" non-systematic.="" non-systematic="" non-technical="" nor="" north="" norway="" nose="" not.="" not="" notably="" notebook.="" noted="" notes="" nothing="" noticed="" notion="" now="" number="" nvestigations.="" nvestigations="" o="" objection.="" objective="" objects="" obscurantism="" observer="" obvious="" obviously="" occa-="" occasional="" occasionally="" occupied="" odern="" of="" off.="" off="" offer="" often="" old="" ominously="" on.="" on="" once="" one.="" one="" ones="" only="" ook="" open="" opened="" ophy="" opiate="" opinion.="" opposed="" opposition.="" or="" order="" orderly="" ordinary="" original="" origins="" orthodox="" orthodoxy="" ostensibly="" other="" others.="" others="" otherwise="" ou="" our="" out-did="" out="" outside="" outward="" ove="" over="" oversimplification="" overwhelming="" ow="" owing="" own="" oxford.="" oxford="" oynbee="" p.="" p.m.="" pain="" painfully.="" painted="" painting="" pandered="" papers="" paragraph="" parallel="" paris="" part.="" part="" particular="" particularly="" parties="" partly="" pass="" passage="" passages="" passing="" passion="" past="" path="" pay="" pean="" pedants="" pedigree.="" pen="" penelope="" people="" per-="" per="" perfect="" perfectly="" perhaps="" period="" periodicals="" person="" personal="" perverse="" pessimism="" peter="" petering="" phenomenon="" phi-="" philos-="" philosopher.="" philosopher="" philosophers.="" philosophers="" philosophical="" philosophy.="" philosophy:="" philosophy="" philosphy="" phoenixes="" photo-="" picture="" pinch="" pipe="" pitch.="" pity="" place="" plane="" planned.="" planned="" planner.="" planning="" play="" poetic="" poetry="" point="" pointed="" points="" policy="" politics="" polyglot="" popularization="" position="" possibility="" posthumous:="" posthumous="" postwar="" power.="" power="" powerful="" ppears="" practical="" practically="" practitioner="" practitioners="" precipitous="" precise="" predilection="" prefer="" preferable="" premeditated="" prepublication="" present="" presented="" press="" presumptuous="" presupposed="" prevails="" prewar="" prey="" primitive="" principal="" principle="" private="" pro-="" probably="" problem="" problems="" proceeded="" produced="" producing.="" product="" professionalism="" professionals="" professor="" professorship="" profound="" prog-="" programme="" progress="" prophecy="" prophet.="" prophet="" proposing="" proposition="" propositions="" prosaic="" prose="" protest.="" protest="" protestant="" proved="" proverb="" psychological="" public="" publication="" publications="" publicity="" publicly="" pupil="" pupils="" purpose="" pursue="" pursuits.="" pushes="" put="" puts="" puzzle="" puzzlement="" puzzling="" quack="" quackery.="" quality="" qualms="" question="" questioned="" questions="" quickly="" quite="" quiver.="" quotation="" quotations="" quote="" quoting="" r.="" racial="" racks="" ractatus.="" ractatus="" ranged="" ranks="" rapidly.="" rare="" rasp="" rather="" rational="" re-interpretation="" re="" reached="" read="" reader="" readiness="" reading="" ready="" real="" realities="" reality="" really="" reasonable.="" received="" recent="" recently="" reciting="" recognizing="" recommended="" reconsiderations="" records.="" records="" recounts="" recourse="" recreation.="" redeem="" redemption="" references="" reflective="" reflectively="" reformation.="" refuse="" regard="" regius="" regular="" regularly="" relation="" relentless="" relief="" relieve="" religion="" religions="" remain="" remaining="" remark="" remarkable="" remarked="" repel="" repelled="" reply="" replying="" reputation="" researches.="" researches="" resent="" resignation="" respect="" response="" responses="" ress="" rest="" rests="" result="" retired="" retreat="" return="" returned="" revenge="" revert="" review.="" review="" reviewer.="" reviewers="" reviewing="" reviews="" revising="" revisions="" revolution="" revor-roper="" ride="" ridiculous="" riding="" right="" rigins="" rnold="" road="" rob="" rolled="" room.="" room="" rooms="" roper="" rowse.="" royal="" ruins="" rumored="" rushed="" russell.="" russell="" russian="" russians="" ruth.="" ryle="" s.="" s="" safari="" safe="" sages.="" said.="" said="" same="" sat="" satisfied="" satisfying="" saved="" say="" saying="" says="" scarcely="" scene="" scheming="" schisms="" scholar="" scholars="" scholarship.="" school="" sciences="" scope="" score="" scraps.="" screen="" script="" sculptor="" search="" second.="" second="" secreting="" sections="" secution="" see="" seek="" seem="" seemed="" seems="" seen="" sees="" seldom="" select="" self="" sensation="" sensational="" sense="" sensed="" sensibility="" sentence="" sentences="" september="" series="" serious="" served="" set="" settled="" seven="" seventeenth-century="" seventy="" several="" severe="" shake="" shakespeare="" shall="" shame.="" shame="" sharply="" she="" shikar.="" shirt="" shot="" should="" show.="" shown="" shriek="" shrug.="" sic="" sides="" signs="" silence="" silent="" simple.="" simplicity="" simply="" since="" single-minded="" single="" sionally.="" sir="" sister="" situations="" six="" slaughter="" slender="" slight="" slowly="" slx="" small="" smaller="" smallness="" smile="" so="" soap="" socialists="" societies="" society.="" society="" sole="" solid="" solution="" solutions.="" solve="" sombre="" some="" somehow="" someone="" something="" sometime="" sometimes="" somewhat="" soon="" sooner="" space="" span="" spare="" sparse="" specialists="" spectacular="" spectre="" speculations="" speech="" spending="" spent="" spirit="" spluttering="" sprang="" spring="" squibs="" sraffa="" st.="" stalked="" stand-="" stand="" standard="" standing="" stark="" start="" started="" state="" stated="" statement="" statesman.="" statesman="" statesmen.="" statesmen="" stein="" still="" stole="" stolen="" stone="" stood="" stop="" story="" stragglers="" strangely="" stranger.="" strawson="" streamed="" street="" strenuous="" strict="" strings="" stroll="" struck="" struggle="" students.="" students="" studied="" studies="" study="" stupid="" style="mso-spacerun: yes;" stylistic="" subject="" subjects="" subsequent="" succeeds="" success="" such="" sucking="" suddenly="" suffering="" suggested="" suicides="" summarizing="" summary="" sunday="" supplement.="" supported="" suppose="" surely="" surpassed="" surprise="" surround="" survival="" sweep="" sympathy="" syncretist="" system="" systematic="" systematically.="" t.l.s.="" t="" table.="" table="" take="" taken="" talent="" talk.="" talk="" talking="" tame.="" tame="" tape="" taste="" tawney="" taylor.="" taylor="" teach="" teacher="" teaching="" technical="" technique="" techniques="" television.="" television="" tell="" tempt="" ten-volume="" ten="" tend="" tended="" tendency="" tender="" tentative="" tenth="" termed="" terms="" terrain="" testament="" than="" thank="" that="" the="" their="" them.="" them="" themselves.="" themselves="" then="" theoretically="" theories.="" theory="" there="" therefore="" these="" thesis="" they="" thing="" things="" think="" thinking="" thirteen="" this.="" this="" thorny="" those="" though="" thought="" thoughts.="" thoughts="" thousand="" threatened="" three="" thrive="" through="" thunderbolt="" tician="" tidy="" tie.="" tilings="" time="" times="" tins="" tired="" tireless="" to="" today="" toes="" together="" too="" took="" tortured="" total="" tottering="" tough="" tour="" toward="" toynbee.="" toynbee="" traditional="" train.="" train="" transcription="" transported="" tread="" treaty="" trevelyan="" trevor-="" trevor-roper.="" trevor-roper="" tried="" tries="" triumph="" trouble="" trousers="" true="" truly="" truth="" truths="" try="" trying="" tudy="" turn="" tutti-frutti="" tv="" twang="" twelve="" twentieth-century="" twentieth="" twenty="" two="" tyne.="" typewriter="" ulcer="" ultimate="" ultimately="" uly="" unable="" unadventurous="" uncertainties="" uncommon="" uncoordinated="" under="" undergraduate="" undergraduates="" underneath="" understand.="" understand="" understanding:="" understood="" undiagnosed="" undo="" undoing="" une="" uneasy="" unedited="" unflagging="" unhappy.="" unheralded="" unich="" united="" universally="" universe="" university.="" university="" unless="" unlike="" unmakes="" unmistakably="" unnecessary="" unscrupulous="" unspeakable="" untidiness="" until="" up="" upset="" us.="" us="" use="" used="" uses="" usual="" ut="" utterance.="" utterly="" vaguely="" value="" variation="" varied="" varieties="" variety.="" vast="" ve="" vein="" venom="" verbal="" versailles="" version="" very="" vice-chancellor="" vienna="" view="" views="" villains="" violence="" violent="" virgin="" visible="" visions="" visited="" vitters="" voice="" volume="" volumes.="" volumes="" vulgar="" wadham="" wait="" waiting-women.="" waiting="" waking="" walker="" wall="" want="" wanting="" wants="" war.="" war="" was.="" was="" wasn="" wave="" way.="" way="" ways="" we="" weapons="" wearing="" wedgwood="" week="" weight="" well="" went="" were="" weren="" west="" western="" what="" whatever="" when="" whenever="" where="" whether="" whewell="" which="" while="" whiskey="" whisper="" who="" whole.="" whole="" whom="" whose="" why="" wicked="" wickedness="" widely="" wider="" will="" willed="" window="" wire="" wisdom="" wiser="" wished="" wishful="" wit.="" wit="" with="" withering="" within="" without="" wittgen-="" wittgenstein.="" wittgenstein="" woman="" wondered.="" wondered="" wonderful="" wondering="" wooden="" wooers="" wor-="" word="" words.="" words="" work="" worked="" working="" works="" world="" would="" wounded="" write="" writer="" writhing.="" writing="" writings="" written.="" written="" wrote.="" wrote="" xercises="" year="" years="" yet="" yielding="" york="" you="" your="" youthful="" zeal=""> 33->against
Russia, a war in 1943, but the war of 1939 was a war against England and
France, it took place against antagonists that he'd not planned it to take
place against, and it took place at a time when he had not planned it to take
place. . . . When I judge — perhaps this is the wrong way for a historian to go
on — but when I judge events in the past I try to judge them in terms of the morality
which then existed, not of mine. When I say that Munich was a triumph for all
that was best in British life, I mean that the years and years before that, enlightened
people, men of the Left — whom perhaps I equate too easily with all that was
best — that they had attacked Czechoslovakia, that they had said that the inclusion
of the Sudeten Germans in Czechoslovakia was — in the words of one of them,
Brailsford — the worst crime of the peace settlement of 1919. ... I mean by
that a triumph for all those who had preached enlightenment, international conciliation,
revision of treaties, the liberation of nationalities from foreign rule, and so
on." For me, the books of Toynbee and Taylor had raised disconcerting
questions, which could no longer be answered by arguments over such specific
points as whether Toynbee really wished to put out the lights of Western
civilization, and whether Taylor overlooked the ferocious and destructive springs
of Hitler's character. More fundamental questions had begun to nag at me. The
majestic Sir Lewis Namier had furnished his "The Structure of Politics at the
Accession of George III" — one of the best historical works of our time —
with an epigraph from Aeschylus' "Prometheus Vinctus": "I took pains
to determine the flight of crook-taloned birds, marking which were of the right
by nature, and which of the left, and what were their ways of living, each after
his kind, and the enmities and affections that were between them, and how they
consorted together." If, in a sense, history was a movement of birds,
Toynbee and Taylor used very different methods to divine it. Both insisted that
they were empirical historians, yet one used a telescope and the other a
microscope. Both claimed to be objective historians, yet one indisputably tilted
his telescope to the heavens and the other, by his own admission, confined the
range of his vision to the minutiae of foreign policy. From my study of
history, I knew that selection and exclusion were basic principles of the
historical method. But the disparity in the procedure of Trevor-Roper's two
kills was so great that for me it could not be explained on the grounds of
method or temperamental differences. My perplexity, as I was soon to learn, was
shared by a Taylor of Cambridge — E. H. Carr, Fellow of Trinity College — who,
even as Trevor-Roper was laying low his victims one by one, was asking the
question "What is history?" On its own merits, the question was an
engulfing one, and the fact that the answers were delivered as Trevelyan
lectures to Cambridge undergraduates, broadcast over the B.B.C., reproduced in
Listener articles, and finally issued as a book, "What Is History?,"
contributed to the swell of interest. Carr, one of the most distinguished
historians at Cambridge, began his lectures by assailing a few victims of his
own with a cutting polemical style that was all the more brilliant and
effective for having an air of cogency, reasonableness, and sanity. Prominent
in the display of his trophies seemed to be the head of Sir Isaiah Berlin, whose
book "The Hedgehog and the Fox" and whose lecture "Historical
Inevitability" had established him as a sober and intelligent thinker on
the question "What is history?" "In 1954," Carr now said in
attacking the Chichele Professor, "Sir Isaiah Berlin published his essay on
'Historical Inevitability.' . . . He added to the indictment the argument . . .
that the liistoricism' of Hegel and Marx is objectionable because, by
explaining human actions in causal terms, it implies a denial of human free
will, and encourages historians to evade their supposed obligation ... to pronounce
moral condemnation on the Charlemagnes, Napoleons, and Stalins of history. . .
. Even when he talks nonsense, he earns our indulgence by talking it in an
engaging and attractive way." At the very first opportunity — that is,
when Carr's lectures were printed in the spring of 1961, in the Listener —
Berlin tried to fend Carr off in a letter that finished, "His short way with
the problem of individual freedom and responsibility (the 'dead horse' which,
in Mr. Carr's horrifying metaphor ... I Tiave flogged into life') is a warning
to us all of what may happen to those who, no matter how learned or
perspicacious, venture into regions too distant from their own. Mr. Carr speaks
of his indulgence towards my follies. I am glad to reciprocate by offering him
my sympathy as he gropes his way in the difficult, treacherous and unfamiliar
field of philosophy of history." Carr, however, took Berlin's letter
simply as an opportunity to redeliver his thrusts, in the Listener, at his new-found
sympathizer. He quoted chapter and verse for his summary of Berlin's views: One
[he recited abacus fashion], in "Historical Inevitability" ... Sir
Isaiah writes: "I do not here ["my italics," Can- noted] wish to
say that determinism is necessarily false, only that we neither think nor speak
as if it were true and that it is difficult, and perhaps impossible, to
conceive what our picture of the world would be if we seriously believed
it." Over and over again, he seeks to show that determinism is incompatible
with "the notion of individual responsibility," . . . which he
emphatically endorses. If these arguments do not lead to the conclusion that
"determinism must be false," I do not see where they lead. Two, Sir
Isaiah dismisses what he calls "the modern plea for a greater effort at understanding"
... on the ground that those who make this plea are involved in the fallacy
that "to explain is to understand and to understand is to justify."
This seemed to me to mean that the historian should not look for, say,
underlying social or economic causes of the two world wars, lest he should in
the process explain away the moral responsibility of Wilhelm II or Hitler or
the German people. Three, Sir Isaiah sharply dissents from the view . . .
"that it is foolish to judge Charlemagne or Napoleon or Genghis Khan or
Hitler or Stalin for their massacres" and from the view that it is
"absurd" or "not our business as historians" to praise
"benefactors of humanity." I took this to mean that it is wise and
sensible and our business as historians to award good or bad marks to
outstanding figures of the past. . . . When I wrote my lectures, I thought I
knew where he stood on these three questions. Now, with the best will in the
world, I simply do not know. To what extent Hitler could help being Hitler, to what
extent he would be morally exonerated if he was regarded as the product of his
environment, to what extent a historian could place himself in the role of judge
— all were more than clockwork hares, even if the scent had stuck to Berlin,
who now thumped Carr with a second solid epistle: ( 1 ) My reason for not asserting
that determinism must be false is simple — I did not, and do not, know whether
it is false. The word "here," italicized by Mr. Carr, was meant to indicate
that I did not think it appropriate to conduct a full- scale discussion of the
arguments for and against determi- nism in general in a lecture on history, not
(as he seems to think) that I laimed to know it to be false but did not bother
to show this in the lecture in question. What I did say, and still believe, is
that the arguments in favour of determi- nism are not convincing, let alone
conclusive, and that accept- ance of it logically entails a far more drastic
revision of some of our commonest convictions and notions than is usually al- lowed
for. The belief, for instance, that men who acted in a particular way in a
particulr situation could, within certain limits, have acted differently in this
same situation, in a more than merely logical sense of "could," seems
to me to be one of these. I argued in my lecture that this assumption underlay
the normal thought and language of most men and most historians (including Mr.
Carr), whereas they do not imply ability [sic] in determinism as described by
Mr. Carr, but rather the con- trary. But this fact, although it may create a
presumption against determinism, is not, of course, tantamount to showing that
determinism is false, still less that it must necessarily be so; only that if
it is,at any rate for practical purposes, a valid hypothesis (as it may be),
then much that historians and common men (including Mr. Carr) assume or believe
will turn out to be false. I also argued that we cannot really embrace
determinism, that is, incorporate it in our thought and action, without far more
revolutionary changes in our language and outlook (some among them scarcely imaginable
in terms of our ordi- nary words and ideas ) than are dreamt of in Mr. Carr's
philos- ophy. On the other hand, Mr. Carr is perfectly right in sup- posing
that I believe that the determinist proposition that in- dividual (r indeed
any) actions are wholly determined by identifiable causes in time is not
compatible with belief in individual responsibility. Mr. Carr believes that
both these irreconcilable positions are supported by "common sense and common
experience," whereas I think that only the second is what ordinary men
assume. It is this paradox that is at the heart of the problem of free-will,
and, as I have admitted already, I do not know what its solution is. It is this
issue that Mr. Carr dismisses as a "dead horse," as many eminent thinkers
have tried to do before him. It has, unfortunately, survived them all and may,
I fear, survive him too. If Mr. Carr supposes that I deny the proposition that "to
understand all is to pardon all" he is, once again, perfect- ly right. But
if he infers from this that historians should not, in my view, use all their powers
to understand and explain human action, then he is certainly wrong. It seems to
me, to give an example, that the better we understand ourselves, the less
liable we may be to forgive ourselves for our own actions. But from this it
does not begin to follow that histor- ians should not look for "social or
economic causes of the two world wars" because their discoveries may explain
away the moral responsibility of specific individuals; they may or may not. It
is the business of historians to understand and to ex- plain; they are mistaken
only if they think that to explain is ipso facto to justify or to explain away.
This truism would not need stating were it ot for a tendency on the part of some
modern historians, in their understandable reaction against shallow, arrogant,
or philistine moral judgments (and ignorance or neglect of social and economic
causes), to com- mit themselves to the opposite extreme — the total exonera- tion
of all the actors of history as products of impersonal forces beyond conscious
human control.It is one thing to recognize the right of historians to use words
which have moral force, and another to order or recommend historians to deliver
moral judgments. I can only say again that to attempt to purge the historian's language
of all evaluative force is neither desirable nor pos- sible. But it is a far
cry from this to inviting or commanding historians to give marks "to outstanding
figures of the past," of which I am accused. In matters of moral judgment historians
seem to me to have the same rights and duties, to face the same difficulties,
and to be liable tohe same lapses as other writers and other men who seek to
tell the truth. ... I sincerely hope, therefore, that in his forth- coming
book, which I shall read, like all his other works, with eager interest, he
will not charge me with views which neither of us holds. I know that he would
not do so wllingly. If Carr had failed to decipher the philosophically coded
signals of "Historical Inevitability," he could hardly have failed to
understand the letter. But the Cambridge historian unapologetically presented
Berlin's head as a trophy in the published book, alongside count- less dead and
living historians, including Trevor-Roper, who was pinned to the wall as a
violent, almost irra- tional conservative by his own remark "When radicals
scream that victoryis indubitably theirs, sensible con- servatives knock them on
the nose." Karl Popper, Pro- fessor of Logic and Scientific Method at the
London School of Economics, whose "The Open Society and Its Enemies"
had made him a pundit without equal on the philosophy of history, and had also
put him at least partly on the side of Carr, was another of Carr's trophies —
and that despite the prepublication warnings of E. H. Gombrich, a strong ally
of Popper's, who often does his public letter writing. "There is something
disarming," Gombrich had noted (again in the Listeners epistolary
tournament), "in Mr. E. H. Carr's picture of himself as another Galilei,
facing a bench of such obscurantist inquistors as Sir Lewis Namier or Professor
Popper . . . while boldly holding on to his Marxist belief in the predetermined
movement of history towards ever-increasing human self -awareness. Unfortunately,
he is more like Galilei's famous colleague who refused to look through a
telescope." In his book, Carr unhesittingly held on to his belief, Marxist
or no, that all history is relative to the historians who write it, and all historians
are relative to their historical and social background. ("Before you study
the history, study the historian. . . . Before you study the historian, study
his historical and social environment.") History was not objective
(possessing a hard core of facts) but subjective (possessing a hard core of
interpre- tation). Each generation reinterpreted history to suit it- self, and
a good historian was one who projected his vision into the future — or, rather,
one whose vision coincided with the goals toward which history was ad- vancing.
History was progress, the forward march of events, and a historian was judged
to be good if he left the losers on the "rubbish heap of history" and
picked the winners of tomorrow. This, as Berlin, who was thus far Carr's
severest critic, pointed out, in his final estima- tion of the book ( New Statesman
) , was a "Big Battalion view of history" — although he acclaimed the
book as "clear, sharp, excellently written ... a bold excursion into a
region of central importance where most contemporary philosophers and
historians, unaccountably, either fear or disdain to tread." Even as I put
down Berlin's re- view, which was remarkable for pulling its punches, ru- mors
reached me that Trevor-Roper, whose conservative views were destined by Carr to
join the rubbish heap of history, was bringing out his Encounter chopping
block. By this time, my armchair inquiry had grown to com- pelling proportions,
and I was a captive of the delicate art of the philosophy of history. I felt an
impulse to talk to the controversialists themselves. After spending a few days
in the public library, I came to realize that England is now the home of
historians doing historical philosophy, having grasped the leadership from the Germans,
who, from Hegel to Oswald Spengler, were unchallenged chmpions of the subject;
today the Conti- nentals who have thoughts on the study tend to gravitate to
Britain. I set myself the assignment of finding out what the practicing historians
think about their own craft, and what they think the connection is between their
craft and their theories of history — hoping at the same time that Iwould come
to know them both as thinkers and as men. Through my reading of history, I was
familiar with the names and writings of many historians who represent various
ways of looking at history. Besides Trevor-Roper and Toynbee, Taylor and Carr,
there were Herbert Butterfield, Master of Peter- house, Cambridge; Peter Geyl,
Emeritus Professor of Modern History at the University of Utrecht; C. V. (Veronica)
Wedgwood, a scholarly historian who wrote popular history at its best; and a
number of others — such quiet English historians as Christopher Hill, Pro- fessor
R. W. Southern, the Reverend Dr. David Knowles, G. R. Elton, Sir John Neale,
David Ogg, and the late Professors Richard Pares and Sir Lewis Namier, who
cultivated their scholarly gardens in private. (Berlin and Popper occupy some
undefined region between history and philosophy, and their views merit a study
by themselves.) With an open list of historians to meet, I started out for the
colony of intellectuals, my first stop being the study of Trevor-Roper himself,
in the History Faculty Library, on Merton Street, in Oxford. I found Trevor-Roper
— who was born in 1914, the year the First World War started — in his study. He
was seated behind a desk in a cold, gray, almost bare room, and he was a youthful-looking
gentleman who, one would guess, used a straight razor for a shave. His voice
was as bleak as the winter wind from the open window beside his desk, and he had
no time for pleas- antries. My first few questions fell flat, but mention of the
name Taylor made him sit up, rather as a sullen country squire might when he is
asked to talk about his grouse shooting. "I believe in clarity/' he said,
with a pure B.B.C. accent. "In my article on Taylor, there was not a
single emotive word — well, maybe one or two! 'Emotive word'I define as any
word that carries with it a value judg- ment." I felt I was in the lion's den,
but I asked him if specu- lating on Taylor's motives was not making some sort
of value judgment. "I was following Taylor's stricture in the 'Origins'
that one must question the motive of every document," he replied.
"For me, Taylor's book is a document, albeit a worthless one. It must, therefore,
have a motive. Before speculating on his motives in writing the book, I did consult
one or two people — they shall remain nameless." How did he think the
television debate had gone? "He called me Hughie, but I was not
disconcerted or deflected from my manners," he said. "I called him Taylor
— though in private life he is known to me as Alan — because I believe that in
public debate one must not give the impression of a private coterie. I do not think
I did badly." Had he looked at Toynbee's "Reconsiderations"? "I
refuse to read any of him now," he said. "He is utterly repellent to
me. His laws are false. He presented the whole Minoan civilization in a way to
fit his laws of rout and rally. Etc." Was it true that he was preparing a
piece about Carr for Encounter? "I am reviewing What Is History?' at
length," he said. "It is not a good book. Carr presents his own side
with an enormous degree of sophistication, whilst his oppo- nents are
ridiculed. For example, he denigrates the role of accident in history by saying
that people who argue from accident are arguing from the shape of Cleopatra's
nose, or the proverbial monkey bite that killed the king. They are saying,
'Were it not for the shape of Cleopatra's nose, or the monkey bite that killed the
king, the course of history would have been differ- ent/ Suppose we substitute
for Cleopatra's nose the death of Churchill in 1939. Am I then to be told by
the Carrs of this world that the course of history would have gone on pretty
much as it did under the leadership of Churchill? For my other criticisms of
Carr, I direct you to my Encounter review, which will be on the stands in a
month or two." Were there any twentieth-century English historians he
admired? "Not really." "Not even Tawney or Namier?" I
asked. In the eyes of many professional historians in Britain, R. H. Tawney is
considered to be second only to Sir Lewis Namier. The two men, it is thought,
revolutionized the study of history — one by brilliantly employing economic
analysis, the other by using psychological and biographical tools. It is said
that Tawney and Namier did for history what Marx and Freud had done for
sociology and psychology, respectively. "A colleague of Tawney 's told me
the other day," Trevor-Roper said, "that he used to get very
emotional about evidence which contradicted his theories. He sometimes valued
his conclusions too much. I do admire Namier, though I think his method is a
limited one.""Whom do you admire unreservedly?" I asked.
"Gibbon." "In this century?" "One or two French
historians." "Do you have any theories of history yourself?" I
asked. "Yes. I believe in parallels in history — what happened in the
fourth century B.C. can throw light on the twentieth century. I believe in the
law of causation — x causes y in history." His credo was so unexceptionable
that neither Tawney nor Namier nor Toynbee nor Taylor nor Carr would argue with
it. "Sometimes," I said, a little cautiously, "you explain away
the works of men like Toynbee and Taylor in terms of their prejudices. Are
there any personal details about you that could throw light on your way of
writing history?" "Not really," he said. As soon as I had left
Trevor-Roper, I got hold of a set of proofs of his Encounter article, which was
called "E. H. Carr's Success Story." Like many other reviewers, Trevor-Roper
took the Cambridge historian to task for his determinism (Carr had dismissed
the people who tarried over the might-have-beens of history as players of a
"parlour-game"); for his new definition of the "objective"
historian (believing that historians were not free from prejudice, Carr had to
some degree redefined objectivity in a historian, as "the capacity to
project his vision into the future"); and for disregarding accidents and
contingencies. But the weight of Trevor-Roper's axe fell on Carr personally.
Here, as in his other En- counter executions, the condemned man's personal life
was made the scapegoat for some of his views ( this time with the emphasis on
Carr's proposition, "Study the his- torian before you begin to study the
facts"). In 1939 [Trevor-Roper wrote], Mr. Carr published an important
book, "The Twenty Years' Crisis," in which he appeared, as so often
since, as a "realist," cutting as ruth- lessly through the "utopian,"
"idealist" verbiage of Sir Alfred Zimmern and Dr. Lauterpacht as he
now cuts through the antiquated liberalism of Sir Isaiah Berlin and Dr. Popper.
The upshot of his argument was that only the realities of power matter, and
that German power, and the ideas to which it gave force, must be respected as a
datum in politics. The book was, as Mr. A. J. P. Taylor has recently called it,
"a brilliant argument in favour of appeasement." A few years later,
Mr. Carr changed his mind about the realities of power, and during the war,
when he contributed largely to The Times, he became known as "the Red
Professor of Printing House Square." But suppose that, in the 1930s, he had
written a history of Germany, "objctive" in his sense of the word,
according to the evolving standard "laid up in the future," and
disregarding "the might-have-beens of history." I have no doubt it
would have been a brilliant work, lucid, trenchant, profound. No doubt it would
have been acute in analysis and without crude error or misjudgment. Never- theless,
I wonder how well it would have worn: how "objective," in any sense
of the word, it would have appeared to us now, when the Nazi success story has
ended in dis- credit and failure. In fact Mr. Carr did not write a history of
Germany. But his great "History of Soviet Russia" bears the same
relation to "What Is History?" whch that un- written history would
presumably have borne to "The Twenty Years' Crisis." For what is the
most obvious characteristic of "A History of Soviet Russia"? It is the
author's unhesi- tating identification of history with the victorious cause,
his ruthless dismissal of its opponents, of its victims, and of all who did not
stay on, or steer, the bandwagon. The "might- have-beens," the
deviationists, the rivals, the critics of Lenin are reduced to insignificance, denied
justice, or hearing, or space, because they backed the wrong horse. History
proved them wrong, and the historian's essential task is to take the side of
History. . . . No historian since the crudest ages of clerical bigotry has
treated evidence with such dogmatic ruthlessness as this. No historian, even in
those ages, has exalted such dogmatism into an historiographical theoiy. As Sir
Isaiah Berlin wrote in his review of Mr. Carr's first volume (and perhaps it is
this as much as the arguments in "Historical Inevitability" which has
provoked Mr. Carr to pursue him so pertinaciously through these pages ) :
"If Mr. Carr's remaining volumes equal this impressive opening, they will
constitute the most monumental challenge of our time to that ideal of
impartiality and objective truth and even- handed justice in the writing of
history which is most deeply embedded in the European liberal tradition." Impressed
as I was by Trevor-Roper's ability to aim his bullets at the most vulnerable
parts of his prey, to find chinks in everybody's armor, I put down "E. H. Carr's
Success Story" in a state of exasperation. Trevor- Roper had a gift for
marshalling the faults of a historian — a Toynbee, a Taylor, a Carr — without a
grain of sympathy. After reading him, one wondered why the books had been
written at ll, why anyone read them, why anyone took hem seriously. He put me
in mind of a literary critic who has no love for writers, whose criticism is
not an enhancement of our understanding, an invitation to read the book again
in the light of his interpretation, but simply an instrument of destruction. Yet
the paradox was that in principle Trevor-Roper seemed to have no objection to
historians who, in error, put forward challenging theses. He had written once in
a lecture, "Think of the great controversies launched by Henri Pirenne's
famous thesis on Mohammed and Charlemagne. No one now accepts it in the form in
which he published it. But how the living interest in Europe's dark ages was
re-created by the challenge which he uttered and the controversy which he
engen- dered! Think too ofMax Weber's famous thesis on the Protestant ethic: a
thesis of startling simplicity and — in my opinion — demonstrable error. But
how much poorer our understanding of the Reformation, how much feebler our
interest in it would be today, if that chal- lenge had not been thrown down,
and taken up! The greatest professional historians of our century . . . have always
been those who have applied to historical study not merely the exact, professional
discipline they have learned within it but also the sciences, the hypotheses,
the human interest which — however intermixed with human error — have been
brought into it by the lay world outside." Perhaps the explanation of
Trevor-Roper's Janus-like posture, scowling at Pirennes and Webers with one
face, smiling at them with the other, lay not with him bt with England. Even as
I had been chasing the Hydra of historical and philosophical controversy, the
intellec- tual atmosphere in Britain was thickening with hundreds of other
altercations until the air choked with a miasmic, blinding fog. In a sense, to
follow any of the proliferat- ing controversies to its roots was to discover
oneself writ- ing about the intellectual life of a people. Going for the largest
game, creating an intellectual sensation, striking a posture, sometimes at the
expense of truth, stating the arguments against a book or its author in the
most relent- less, sometimes violent way, engaging the interest of practically
the whole intelligentsia by using every nook and cranny of journalism, carrying
on a bitter war of words in public but keeping friendships intact in private,
generally enjoying the fun of going against the grain — all these features prominent
in historical disputa- tion were lso part of the broader English mental scene. The
more secure the castle of any reputation, the more battering rams arrived to assail
it, and Sir Charles Snow and Dr. F. R. Leavis were but the most spectacular casualties
of hat Hampshire in the New Statesman called "a ruinous conflict."
The role of the papers them- selves in many of these personal or intellectual
conflicts could be glimpsed in the Spectators first publishing the acrimonious
and ruinous utterances of Leavisites and Snowites and then closing the
controversy with an edi- torial that began, "Controversy on matters of
intellectual principle frequently has the disadvantage of obscuring those isues
which it is intended to lay bare." I had not read all the volumes of
"A Study of History," or actually agreed with "The Origins of
the Second World War," or carefully listened for the thunder of the big
battalions in Carr's monumental work on Russia, or probably grasped the full
implications of "What Is History?," but I had read enough of, and
thought enough about, many of the wrks to be excited by them, and to be
interested in these historians as men. My next visit was to Arnold Toynbee, who
works in Chatham House, in London — the home of the Royal Institute of International
Affairs. I arrived at the two -hundred-year-old house early one afternoon, and
was shown by a watchful porter to a door on the second floor marked rather
portentously "The Toynbee Room," but the professor who opened the
door was any tiling but portentous. Toynbee, who is seventy- three, is a
medium-sized, alert-looking man with a heavy head and a heavy nose. He was
wearing an old blue serge suit, which hung rather loosely around him, and he
suggested a saint who is wrapped up in his theories and his prayers and yet is
eager to please. The Toynbee Room appeared to be a shrine not so much to him as
to a world long past. Books on archeology, on ancient Greece and Rome, on China,
on Egypt, on the Orient were spread out like panel after panel of mosaics in a cathedral.
Over the fireplace was a portrait of Toynbee. "Oh," he said of this,
rather apologetically, looking away from it, "Iused to have a rather good
print of the Parthenon there, but my elder son presented me with this painting
and . . ." There wasn't a single volume on the twentieth cen- tury, and
when I commented on this, Toynbee said simply, "I keep all the modern
books at home. I will be leaving those to the family. These more valuable ones
I am leaving to Chatham House." We sat facing each other in a corner and
talked. I asked Toynbee how hemanaged to produce one thick volume almost each
year. "I have a very good memory, but it sits lightly on me," he
said. "I read an enormous amount, but I suppose it's from experience that
I know exactly what to copy down in my ruled, ten-by-six notebooks I have a
sort of fore- knowledge about useful material. Sometimes I take notes years in
advance of actually writing a book. I have just been in Italy in connection
with a study on ancient Rome, for which I have been unsystematically taking
notes for the last forty-odd years. Whenever I come across an interesting
quotation, I copy it out in one of my note- books, and I have now filled twenty
-five of them. Inci- dentally, I have sold my notebooks, along with the long- hand
text of 'A Study of History,' to the manuscript col- lector Arthur Houghton, of
Corning Glass. If it doesn't bore you, I was in America recently, and called on
Houghton and found some of my writings, framed, along- side some by Alexander Pope,
who has an exquisite hand. It was like returning from the dead." He
laughed quietly. "How did you come to write your 'Study of History'?"
I asked. "It all goes back to the First World War," Toynbee answered
readily. "I happened to be rereading Thucy- ides' 'Peloponnesian War,'
when it struck me that the tragic experience we were going through had already been
experienced by the Greeks. It came to me that it was possible for one society
to have experienced things — such as a mortal war — that were still in the
future for another society. Two societies could be spaced wide apart
chronologically and yet be mentally contemporane- ous. I have been at work on
the 'Study' ever since." With time banished as a factor from the life of a
society, Toynbee said, a human mind could compare and contrast the experiences
of various societies and make some fruitful, scientifically valid
generalizations about man's experience in the universe. From the very beginning,
he went on, his whole enterprise had been precarious. There was the
antipathetic climate of opin- ion, the depression, the war, and a race with his
own life cycle. He had written his book under tremendous mental pressure, and
it was only by chance that it was not killed before its inception. "In
1911," Toynbee ex- plained, "I came down from Balliol and made
straight for Greece. I spent a year there, tramping about the villages, talking
to anybody and everybody, generally learning about Greece. I had an inaccurate
Austrian staff map with me, which, among the other howlers, in- dicated a
nonexistent road. I thought I'd found it, and, being thirsty, drank a lot of
the roadside water, until a Greek shouted across to me, 'You shouldn't drink
that water, it's bad water!' Because of the bad water, I contracted dysentery,
which took years to throw off, but because of the dysentery I was not a second
lieutenant in the war, and did not, like half my college contempo- raries, die
in it. Isn't it extraordinary how chance does work in history?" "If
you believe in chance," I asked, "how can you believe in historical
laws?" "I don't think I am a determinist," Toynbee said. "I
believe in free will. I often think back to the intervention of chance, like
the death of Alexander the Great. Had he not died young, he might have politically
united the world. Today, instead of two warring camps, we might have had a
united world, with no nuclear sword of Damocles over our heads." "But
if one chance can affect history so," I insisted, "then — " "Ah,
yes!" he interrupted. "But Alexander the Great is an exception. In
his case, no other Alexander came along to do the job. In most cases, there are
many candidates, and it's a matter of chance who does the job, who gets the
recognition. Many people had the idea of evolution simultaneously in the nineteenth
century, because the time was ripe, but Charles Darwin got the
recognition." Granted that, so to speak, human fruits did ripen and rot
according to the seasons of civilizations, how had Toynbeehad the audacity to
formulate climatic laws from only a couple of dozen specimen societies? "I
would, of course, have liked hundreds and thou- sands of specimen civilizations
to work from, but I did the best I could with the samples I had," Toynbee
re- plied immediately. "Chrles Darwin says somewhere that 'ten specimens
are toomany for a scientist.' " All the criticisms and reconsiderations,
Toynbee said, had not shaken his fundamental belief that human ex- perience has
a pattern, a shape, an order; indeed, he had anticipated, in 1919, when he
first outlined his magnum opus, all the criticism that was later heaped on his
head. Today he stood alone as a grand generalizer, but he com- forted himself
with the thought that the days of the microscope historians were probably
numbered. They, whether they admitted it or not, had sacrificed all gen- eralizations
for patchwork, relative knowledge, and they thought of human experience as
incomprehensible chaos. But in the perspective of historiography, they were in the
minority, and Toynbee, in company with St. Augus- tine — he felt most akin to
him — Polybius, Roger Bacon, and Ibn Khaldun, was in the majority. "You
see," Toyn- bee said, "I was a scholar at Winchester, and naturally subjected
to all sorts of tribal customs. I fought many of the customs, and you can, I
think, explain away some of my differences with the contemporary historians — I
am a minority of one — by saying I am still going against the grain, against
the tribal customs." "But Augustine and Bacon weren't going against
the current of their times — they were going with it," I said. "Indeed,
they epitomized the spirit of their times." "That's true,"
Toynbee said. "But then there are many other men whose work was only
recognized years after their death. I think, you see, that history moves in alter-
nations." At the moment, he went on, we were passing through a despairing
time in itellectual matters, but a period of generalization was not necessarily
not just around the corner. In any case, he had not neglected the mood of the
century completely. He had kept his feet on the ground of our times by
producing "Survey of In- ternational Affairs," a series of yearly
studies for the Royal Institute of International Affairs. From the very start
of his "tudy," he had entertained no hopes for it in his lifetime.
"As soon as I put pen to paper," he said, "I knew that whatever
reputation I had would go up in smoke." The first two three-volume sets of
his "Study," in fact, had been published and forgotten in the shadow of
the Second World War. The postwar volumes had been written in a slightiy
different mood — as a sort of tract for the times. He had tried to do for
history what Jung had done for psychology. Both he and Jung, as more historical
and psychological facts came to light, would be superseded, as a matter of course,
but as far as he was concerned, if even a quarter of his generalizations were
not lost in the sands of time, he would consider his work well done. He and
Jung had come upon their ideas separately — not a small portent of the times.
Jung's discovery of psychological types, primordial images, Toynbee said, was
very similar to his discovery of con- temporaneous societies. "You know,
Jung served in the Swiss artillery," Toynbee went on. "Once, his unit
was digging a trench in the Alps. They had been digging hard for some time when
an artilleryman shouted, in exasperation, Tf we dig any farther, we will come
to the Mothers.' " Some critics, he added, had accused him, Toynbee, of finding
not just the bed of civilizations under the moun- tain of facts but gods as well;
Mothers and civilizations were one thing, gods another. But if the death of
civili- zations did give rise to religions, how could he help ap- plauding
their death, especially since the better off a civilization was materially, the
less vital it was spiritually? "Since I do not believe in a personal
god," Toynbee went on, "I don't have a vested interest in any one re-
ligion. If it doesn't bore you . . . Although, of course, I can't get away from
my Judaeo-Christian background, temperamentally I am a Hindu. As a Hindu, I
don't have any difficulty in believing in many gods simul- taneously, or
thinking that a syncretist faith may be the answer for our age. To Hindus, it's
of no consequence which road, Siva or Vishnu, one travels — all roads lead to
Heaven." I asked Toynbee if his religious views had provided the motive
and the cue for Trevor-Roper's violent at- tack. "If it doesn't bore you,"
he said, "I have been very puzzled by that article. If Trevor-Roper
thought my ideas to be rubbish, why did he bother with them, and that, too, in
such a systematic and relentless fashion? When the onslaught was published,
Encounter pressed me to write an answer, but I'm pleased that I didn't adopt my
enemy's tactics. In the original version of the 'Reconsiderations,' I said quite
a few harsh things about Trevor-Roper, but my wife edited them out, and I'm glad.
For, you see, Trevor-Roper, by overelectrocuting me, really electrocuted
himself. Of course, he hurt me very much — I still feel pain in my pinched tail
— but . . ." Taking up the cudgels for him, I said, "You could safely
have made short work of his comparison of you to Hitler." "Did he
compare me to Hitler?" Toynbee asked with innocent surprise. "Oh, I'd
forgotten that. I may be forced to write another volume of answers." He
laughed. "And then I shall certainly disclaim being a Hitler."
"Anoher volume!" I said. "Well, Pieter Geyl, my very pugnacious
and persistent critic" — Toynbee's tone was affectionate — "brought
out a pamphlet answering and dismissing my 'Reconsidera- tions' practically
within ten days of its publication. So far, I've only written him a
remonstrating letter, but if he goes on at this rate, I may well have to bring
out another book of answers." After a pause, he said, "By the way,
what did you think was the most damaging count in Trevor- Roper's indictment —
in case I should write another 'Reconsiderations'?" "I thought his
quotations from your autobiographical, tenth volume were quite telling," I
said. "It may sound to you like double-talk," Toynbee said, reconsidering,
"but I don't really believe in objective history, so in the autobiographical
volume I tried to put on the table my environment, my prejudices, and my
methods — the bag of tools I used in writing the 'Study.' Often when reading
historians like Thucydides I have missed not having a record of their lives and
train- ing. Such a record would certinly have illuminated their works for me. I
think it's a help to the readers of my 'Study' to know that my mother was a
historian, my elder sister is a professor of archeology at Cambridge, my
younger sister is an excellent monographer on the Stuart dynasty, one of my
sons, Philip, is a distinguished literary critic, and so on. Even Philip's
novel 'Pantaloon' — it is largely autobiographical — might aid some curious future
readers." "But surely Trevor-Roper is complaining about the autobiographical
excesses rather than about the facts," I said. "Yes," Toynbee
promptly agreed. "I wrote 'A Study of History' under enormous mental
pressure. All the while I was writing it, I didn't know if there was time enough
in the world to finish it. Also" — he hesitated — "I wrote some of
those volumes under fire, when I was having lots of trouble. You see, my first
marriage had collapsed, affecting me deeply, and ... in a sense, I never got
over it. A tired man is apt to make mistakes." I wanted to talk to him
about the many historians I had been reading, but he had not seen Taylor's book
and had not heard of Carr's "What Is History?" He readily admitted
not knowing much about the professional his- torians, but he thought he admired
Miss Wedgwood and Tawney. "I am very ignorant about their fields, however,
so I suppoe I can't really judge them," he said. "Before you censure
me for my ignorance of day- to-day history, I ought to tell you that the
climate of my mind is wholly classical. It's because of a classical educa- tion
that I've concentrated all my energies on looking for order in human
experience." "But Trevor-Roper had a classical education," I
said. "Oh, I didn't know that," he said. "I can't imagine, then,
what he got out of it. I am not saying that a classical education stamps people
with auniform point of view but, rather, that it does endow men with some
common properties. Gibbon had a point ofview totally opposite from mine, but
nevertheless, because of his classical education, I can read him with pleasure,
just as I think he could read me with pleasure." "Would Trevor-Roper
grant Gibbon's reading you with pleasure?" I asked. 'Terhaps not,"
Toynbee said, laughing. It was nearly seven, and Toynbee asked me to dine with
him at the Athenasum, a club that is said to have more bishops per square inch
than any other club in the world. "I very seldom go out," he said,
"but I warned my wife in advance that I might take you to my club today."
He said that, aside from his family, he didn't see many people. He had lunch
once a week with one old school friend, a retired county judge, and sometimes
he met a retired insurance executive. Out on the street, he didn't so much walk
as float on a thick cushion of air, and he gave the impression of being a
Gabriel among the people. In the club, Toynbee ordered medium-dry sherry, lentil
soup, steak and kidney pie, and strawberry ice, and talked rather expansively
about a seventeen-month journey he had taken around the world a little while back
as a journalist, which had resulted in a book called "Between Oxus and Jumna."
"When I travel," he said, "I carry in my pocket a copy of the
Bhagavad-Gita, a volume of Dante, an anthology of the metaphysical poets, and
'Faust' — books I read over and over again. Some people live by Freud and
'Hamlet.' I live by Jung and 'Faust.' " Toynbee's attempt to generalize,
his regarding history as a tapestry with recurring patterns, his ordering of
the life of a civilization according to its religion and art ( the development
of medicine and science, the basis for most people's belief in human progress,
hardly gets a hearing in his work — no wonder the West has been on the de- cline
since the sixteenth century), his refusal to believe that the faith of ages past
in an orderly world has been shattered like a Humpty-Dumpty, never to be put
to- gether again — all are contrary to the predominant mood. This, perhaps, is
the reason Toynbee has attracted critics as a sweetshop invites children. The
most formidable of the living critics, possibly, is Pieter Geyl, of the Uni- versity
of Utrecht. Geyl, who is seventy-five, spent more than twenty years (1913-35)
in England, beginning as a correspondent for a Dutch newspaper and then becom- ing
a professor — first of Dutch studies and then of Dutch history — at London University.
He is well acquainted with — indeed, a part of — the English historical scene, and
his reputation among the professionals is as high as Toynbee's is low. A. J. P.
Taylor, who is almost as sparing of compliments as Trevor-Roper, and almost as
prolific as Toynbee, wrote a rapturous piece about Geyl for his seventieth
birthday: "When people ask impatiently: 'How hen would you define an historian?'
I am at no loss for an answer. This is my definition: Pieter Geyl is an hisorian.
. . . He represents the ideal towards which historians strive — or rather ( to
avoid generalizing in my turn) towards which I, as an historian, strive and to-
wards which other historians whom I admire strive also. . . . Evenwhen he is
wrong (and I think he is sometimes ) , he is wrong as only an historian can be.
. . . The historical significance of Dr. Geyl's work (much of which has bentranslated
into English) has been widely acknowledged; this year its literary
significance, too, was recognized, when he was chosen to receive the P. C. Hooft
Prize, the leading Dutch literary award. . . . His style is unassertive. But
when he has reached the point of decision, his words fall like the blows of a
hammer. . . . His attitude towards historical evidence is well seen in his
prolonged controversy with Toynbee. Faced with a sweeping generalization
covering the centuries, Geyl does not intervene with an equally generalized
doubt. Mod- estly, unassumingly, he takes some individual case — the rise of
the Netherlands, the British colonies in North America, the unification of
Italy — and asks: 'Does the generalization accord with these facts?' When it
does not, that is the end so far as Geyl is concerned." Taylor then, as a
professional historian, used the occasion to dis- charge some volls at Toynbee.
"But that is not the end for Toynbee," he wrote. "It s not even
the beginning; it is nothing at all. For, since he makes up generaliza- tions
to suit his conveence or his religious whim of the moment, the fact that they
do not accord with the evi- dence is irrelevant to him." This was not all.
Geyl could not evenomprehend the workings of Toynbee's mind: "He [Geyl]
cannot bring himself to believe that anyone should fly so willfully and so
persistently in the face of evidence as Toynbee does. Therefore Geyl comes back
once more to wrestle with the convicted sinner, hopeful that — this time — he
will see theight. But it is of no avail. Toynbee remains incorrigible; and once
more the damning entence is pronounced." And, Taylor continued, "the
same rigorous appeal to the evidence is shown in the historical work with which
Geyl made his name. He challenged the accepted version of how the Netherlands
were divided. Earlier historians had ex- plained the division by differences of
religion or of race or of national character. They did not find these dif- ferences
in the historical evidence; they put the differ- ences in from their own experience
or inclinations. Dutch Protestants wanted to show that Holland had always been
predominantly Protestant and that Protestantism was a superior religion.
Belgian historians wanted to show that Belgium had always exised as an
independent entity, though no one noticed this at the time. Geyl looked at the
evidence. He studied the contemporary record and noticed the obvious things
hich no one had noticed before: the decisive part played by the Spanish army
and the line of the great rivers. This is a less in- spiring and romantic explanation
than the older ones; it is less flattering to national prid, whether Dutch or Belian.
It has only the virtue of hapening to be cor- rect; and it is now difficult to
imagine atime when men did not realize it. The discrediting ofthe older version
and the substitution of a better one, firmly based on evi- dence, is one of the
most beautiful historical operations in our lifetime." With Taylor's
tribute as my guide — he seemed to be leading me out of the medieval,
theological world of Toynbee and into the modern, medical world of Geyl — I
made my way to Utrecht to see the Dutch historian. One of his pupils, who met
me at my hotel, the Pays-Bas, the morning I arrid, told me a little bit about
him. "Both Geyl's father and his grandfather were doctors," hs pupil
told me, "and while his mind still has the pre- cision of an operating room,
as a man he is vain as only a humanist can be.Once, in a seminar, a student
argued that one day natonal barriers might disappear, leaving the world with
one state and one language. Geyl pounced on him: 'But what about my immortal
Dutch prose?' It was said with a touch of irony, but only a touch of irony. Some
of his works, even now, he won't have translated, saying, 'If anyone wants to
know what I think, he can jolly well learn Dutch.' In fact, I believe he's
somewhat hostile to the Common Market because he fears that the Dutch language
will disappear in such an organiza- tion. This is not just love of the language
but love of his country and its history. In that sort of way, he is very much a
conservative." After some lunch, I went to Geyl's house. I knew it was a
Hollander's home by the bicycles in the doorway. Geyl, who opened the door,
proved to be an impressive gentleman — a tall man with the gray beard of the
wise and the narrow smile of the aristocrat. He was wearing an unobtrusive
hearing aid, a blue tie, an English-style gray jacket, and gray trousers. He invited
me to follow him up a narrow wooden stairway, and showed me into his study. It
was as thick with books as the Toynbee Room, but Geyl's books had a distinctly
modern look. Behind his desk was a two-shelf display of various edi- tions and
translations of his works. He picked out the smallest volume, his English
translation of the four- eenth-century Dutch play "Lancelot of
Denmark," and, holding it close to his heart, read aloud, in a soft
English: "Now hear what we intend to play. 'Tis all about a valiant
knight, Who loved a lady day and night. Noble of heart she was and pure, But of
lowly birth for very sure." Returning the book to the shelf, he said,
"How I've loved history!" We sat down under what Geyl told me was his
favorite print of his mentor, Erasmus, and near the window, which looked out on
the Biltse Straatweg — a road along which, in the Second World War, the Dutch Army
hadretreated and then the liberating Canadian Army had advanced. "I am by
nature a talker," Geyl began, "and unless somebody baits me, making
me angry, I tend to go on talking. Doyou mind?" I said no indeed. "Until
my chance encounter with Toynbee," Geyl said, "I rather prided myself
on my ignorance about the philos- ophy of history; he made me take my first
step toward wisdom by regretting y ignorance. My fame as a philosopher of
history is not only accidental but gra- tuitous. Toynbee has done for me in the
historical world what Margot Fonteyn did for me at Oxford." He pointed to
a picture on the opposite wall, which showed him, tall and serious in an
academic gown, beside the graceful and striking Margot Fonteyn, also in an
academic gown. "She and I received honorary degrees at Oxford the same year,"
Geyl said. "When we walked through the streets in academic procession, no
one had eyes for anybody but her. I was her neighbor, and because of that I was
noticed. I encountered Toynbee when an English journal- ist who was visiting me
here in 1946 asked me if I'd heard of 'A Study of History.' I said I hadn't.
Out of polite- ness, he sent me as much of it as had been published. I was
struck by the first half of what I read, but by the sec- ond half I was
completely disenchanted. In the mean- time, Jan Romein — he is a historical
materialist, and thinks that all unphilosophical histore helpless sailors on
the sea of history, while historical philosophers like himself and Toynbee are
the captains — was using it as part of his seminar in a rival Dutch university.
I decided to bait him a little, and did so by making Toyn- bee's determinism
the subject of an attack in a paper I delivered before our national Historical
Association. The B.B.C. must have got wind of my argument with Romein, for it
invited me to debate with Toynbee on the Third Programme. I faced Toynbee on
the wireless, and accused him of dipping into the caldron of facts and tak- ing
only those which fitted his theories. He said all his- torians approached facts
with theories, and if they denied this, they were simply ignorant of the
workings of their own minds. I said all systems were doomed to disap- pointment.
He said people who believed that took the view that history was nonsense. I
said no, they didn't. So it went. When the remainder of his 'Study' came out, I
flayed him for finding a panacea for our troubles in a universal religion. In
'Reconsiderations' he made me 'the spokesman of the jury.' He said I had been
'plain- tively asking for answers.' 'Plaintively' is not quite the word."
Geyl smiled his narrow smile. "I demolished his 'Reconsiderations' with a
pamphlet," he continued. "The trouble with Toynbee is that, because
of his re- ligion, he will not acu, like us secularists, in hu- man ignorance.
Like Faust, he tries to know more than can be known. I was saved from Toynbee's
religion and Toynbee's fate by a priest. When I was eleven or twelve, I
wandered into a cathedral and found myself in the middle of Vespers. I started
going there every day about six o'clock — mostly for the music, I suppose. One
day, a priest came up to me and put his hand on my shoulder and said, 'Little
boy — ' I raced out of the cathedral and have never returned." He brought
out of his pocket a copy of what he told me was the only sonnet he had ever written
in English. "This sonnet," he said, tapping the piece of paper,
"composed in a concentration camp, con- tains my philosophy, and colors my
historical thinking." Without a pause, he rushed through the sonnet: "The
stars are fright'ning. The cold universe, Boundless and silent, goes revolving
on, Worlds without end. The grace of God is gone. A vast indifference, deadlier
than a curse, Chills our poor globe, which Heaven seemed to nurse So fondly.
'Twas God's rainbow when it shone, Until we searched. Now, as we count and con Gusts
of infinity, our hopes disperse. Argument Without End • 157 Well, if it's so,
then turn your eyes away From Heav'n. Look at the earth, in its array Of life
and beauty. — Transitory? Maybe, But so are you. Let stark eterniHeed its own self,
and you, enjoy your day, And when death calls, then quietly obey."He
sighed. "How I wish I could argue Toynbee out of some of his ideas!"
he said. Then, abruptly changing the subject, he asked, "Have you read
Carr's 'What Is His- tory?' — this year's Trevelyan lectures?" I said I
had. "Well," he announced, "I am giving the Trevelyan lectures
next year. They will probably be on Dutch his- tory and my historical revolution,
which Taylor has called one of the most beautiful historical operations in our lifetime.'
Good heavens, if I had accepted some of the theoretical pronouncements of my
Trevelyan predeces- sor, my operation probably couldn't have been per- formed
at all. And if anyone had taken seriously — thanks to me, not many people did —
historians like Toynbee, who go in for simple explanations of things, the
result would have been much the same." I asked him to say more about this."Carr,
in his lectures, gives no role to fortuitous events," he said. "But,
good heavens, the division of the six- teenth-century Netherlands into Holland,
in the north, and Belgium, in the south — what was it if not fortuitous? You
know, before the sixteenth century all this area was one Netherlands. But the
Spaniards succeeded in hold- 158 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle ing on to only the
southern half. Before my revolution, it wasught that the Spaniards were unable
to subdue the rebellious northern provinces because of the differ- ence between
the Flemish and Dutch temperaments. The southerners, the Flemings, were
flighty, frivolous, light- hearted — an easy prey to Catholicism. The
northerners were serious, hard-working, commercial-minded, and Calvinist —
therefore not an easy prey to Catholicism. My revolution consisted in advancing
a simple military explanation in place of all this abstract theory. I said the reason
the Spaniards didn't subjugate the north was that they were stopped by the
great rivers — the Rhine and the Meuse. My discovery was borne out by General Montgomery,
eight, nine months before the end of the European phase of the Second World
War, when he, too, was stopped, at the Battle of Arnhem, by the fortuitous rivers.
You see the dangers of imposing theories on facts?" Geyl paused, and I
nodded. "The infuriating thing about Toynbee, a historical ma- terialist
like Romein, a determinist like Carr is that they believe in laws," Geyl
continued. "But I say — you'll find it in my book 'Napoleon: For and
Against' — that history is an argument without end." We could agree, he
said, about simple facts — the Second World War began in 1939 — but such facts
were a very small part of history; the rest was made up of judgments of events,
situations, and characters, and they would be debated till dooms- day. "In
my 'Napoleon,' " Geyl went on, "I surveyed alj Argument Without End •
159 the century-and-a-half-old arguments about Napoleon. What historians from
generation to generation thought about him — whether in their eyes he was in or
out — depended, it turned out, upon the politics of the time. Have you read the
book?" I said I had, and remembered well the famous "Argu- ment"
passage:"To expect from history those final conclusions, which may perhaps
be obtained in other disciplines, is, in my opinion, to misunderstand its
nature. . . . The scientific method serves above all to establish facts; there
is a great deal about which we can reach agreement by its use. But as soon as
there is a question of explanation, of interpretation, of appreciation, though
the special method of the historian remains valuable, the personal element can
no longer be ruled out — that point of view which is determined by the
circumstances of his time and by his own preconceptions. . . . Truth, though
for God it may be One, assumes many shapes to men. Thus it is that the analysis
of so many conflicting opinions concerning one historical phenomenon is not
just a means of whiling away the time, nor need it lead to discouraging
conclusions concerning the untrustworthi- ness of historical study. The study
even of contradictory conceptions can be fruitful. . . . History is indeed an
argument without end." With a smile, he now added, "Good heavens, if
there were such a thing as objective history, people would have made, up their
minds about Napoleon long ago."i6o • Fly and the Fly-Bottle Like a good
lecturer, Geyl read the questions in my mind and, instead of my putting them to
him, put them to me. "Have you read Taylor's 'Origins of the Second World
War?" he asked. I said I had. "I pasted that book in a review,"
he said proudly, "and, through correspodence, have been arguing with him about
his thesis ever since. In his letters to me he says that, contrary to all the
allegations, he has not gone out of his way to provoke, to create a sensation,
to con- found everybody with paradoxes. He says he wrote the book with truth
and objectivity as his only touchstones. He says he objectively discovered
Hitler to be just an- other statesman. He insists Hitler was a godsend, for if
anybody more shrewd than Hitler had come along, he might have dominated Europe
without a war. He says his book is not an apology for Chamberlain, not an apol-
ogy for the policy of appeasement, but simply an expla- nation of them. I say,
what is an explanation if not an apology? I wrote to him insisting that Hitler
was not just another statesman but a unique phenomenon. I said that he, Taylor,
had been too faithful to his printed documents, that he had overlooked the temper
of Ger- many in the thirties — the street gangs, the S.S., the S.A., the whole
Nazi phenomenon. I said that to write about Hitier and the war as though it
were all a natural conse- quence of the Treaty of Versailles, and leave out of
the calculation Hitler the freak of nature, dynamism gone mad, and the reasons
for his success — the acute depresrgument Without End • 161 sion and the
complete collapse of the economy in the early thirties — was bad history. I
insisted that a his- torian was inevitably limited by his time, his period, his
situation, and that there was no such thing as objective history. To make my
point, I sent him copies of my cor- respondence with my intimate friend Carel
Gerretson —I am going to include them in a small volume of my let- ters.Geyl
was by now as excited as a lecturer at the climax of an oration. Getting up, he
feverishly rummaged in his desk for the Gerretson letters, without, however,
stopping the flow of his words. He told me that Gerretson was a Dutch poet,
historian, and politician, and he explained the context of one particular letter.
It was written in 1939 and concerned one Dr. Hendrik Krekel, who was a jour- nalist.
"You see," Geyl said, "when a Hague daily stopped publishing
Krekel's weekly reviews of the international situation, Krekel collected some
of them and brought them out in pamphlet form. Gerretson forwarded the pamphlet
to me, challenging me to deny that the re- views were models of objectivity,
fair-mindedness, and good journalism. What I wrote" — interrupting himself
to exclaim "Here it is!," he triumphantly fished out of a drawer the
relevant letter to Gerretson — "about Krekel then applies just as much to
the sort of history Taylor writes." He read, in a loud, clear voice,
" 'Krekel's exposi- tions no doubt have their interest. There is something
at- tractive in this method of systematically connecting events with earlier
phases; the writer has a keen mind. 162 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle But objective?
When a man writes in a quiet and matter- of-fact way, avoids the use of big
words, does not be- tray any emotion or express any sympathy, letting his conclusions
or opinions appear only in the most moderate terms or even obliquely — that
does not make him ob- jective. Krekel does not waste words on the moral worth, or,
let me say, on the anti-moral, anti-human tendencies of the German regime; at most,
he mentions them once in a while when he notices that the horror evoked by them
elsewhere constitutes a factor. The feverishness inher- ent in every
dictatorship, the need to register successes, the absence of all counterweight
of criticism — all such factors Krekel leaves out of account in his estimates,
or at least does not give them their due weight. In this I see the symptoms of
a feeling of affinity with the German system, or of moral blindness; at any
rate, no objectivity. Those elements must be taken into account in every higher
synthesis. To keep talking all the time in terms of power politics, imperialism
versus imperialism — let it be in itself as able and well-informed as you
please, it denotes a one-sidedness which must lead to formidable miscalculations.'"
Putting the letter down, Geyl said, "How true all this is of Taylor!
Krekel and Taylor not only are trying to do the impossible but are gravely err-
ing. Taylor is still writing old-fashioned political history, from which it
appears that the great issues of the world are settled in Foreign Offices
rather than in society at large." Some aspects of Taylor's history, Geyl
said, had an all too imposing ancestry in Sir Lewis Namier's work. Argument
Without End • 163 Namier all of the time and Taylor much of the time had no
real respect for statesmen and policies, ideas and ideologies, which for them,
as for Freud, were simply re- flexes — responses to subconscious influences.
Because of its purely factual approach, Namier-Taylor history had a kind of
pointedness, a kind of dramatic quality, a kind of brilliance; in their hands
history took wings as only good stories did, but their picture of the society
was no more than a bird's-eye view of it. For the first time, Geyl's voice
became freighted with emotion. Until then, he had been talking like a European professor,
who is more used to lecturing than to holding tutorials or seminars. His
arguments were clear and limpid, but one felt that they had already taken
place, rather than — as in a good tutorial or seminar — that they were still in
the future. Now he seemed a little confused, as though he were still debating
something in his mind. " 'The Origins of the Second World War' is dreadful
history," Geyl said. "But Taylor has eulogized me — you've seen his
article on my seventieth birthday?" I said I had. "Well, then,"
he said, "it would be only reasonable that I should have agreed to
contribute to a Festschrift that a man at Oxford is organizing for him. But I
re- fused. Do you think I was right? Or — " Just then we were interrupted
by a red-cheeked wom- an, only a little shorter than Geyl, who came in carrying
a couple of cups of tea. She introduced herself as his wife, and said as she
handed us the tea, "I hope my hus- 164 • Fly and the Fly -Bottle band
found all the books and papers he needed. He is so untidy that I don't know
what he would do without me." With that, she left us."I don't know
what I would do without her," Geyl echoed. "We used to bicycle a lot
before the Utrecht traffic got so heavy. Now we pass the time playing draughts."
I asked Geyl a question that had been troubling me for some time — how controversy
could be a way to the truth. In return, he told me a story. "During the
Second World War," he said, "the great French historian Lucien Febvre
proposed that, to keep the spirits of the French youth high, they should be
encouraged to read Jules Michelet, the Romantic historian. Michelet was in- tensely
nationalistic. He always talked about 'the great French nation;' for him,
France was the creme de la creme of nations. In one of my essays, I attacked
Febvre for his Micheletism. When Febvre came to Utrecht, a friend invited me to
lunch with him, and I went, pre- pared for a good intellectual fight about
Michelet. But when I broached the subject, he simply said, 'I do not wish to
discuss it.' " Geyl produced his narrow, aristo- cratic smile. "Good
heavens, what future is there to his- tory if you take that attitude? For me,
as I've said, history is an argument without end, and temperamentally I am a born
polemicist — but not, of course, on the scale of Trevor-Roper." Geyl's
mind, perhaps, was like Trevor-Roper's, I thought, but as a man he streamed
with a charm no less Agument Without End • 165 ngulfing than Toynbee's; even
his vanity and his haugh- tiness were engaging. It was easy to see how in argu-
ent he could get the better of Toynbee. But Carr and Taylor were different matters.
There was much more to Carr than his theory about fortuitous events, and from the
little history I knew, it seemed to me, judging Geyl in accordance with his
dictum — "A historian is inevitably limited by his time, period,
situation" — that some of his strong feelings against Taylor and "The
Origins of the Second World War" could be explained by his political conservatism,
Holland's proximity to Germany, his war memories of Hitler, his suffering at
the hands of the Ger- mans ( he was in Buchenwald for a year ) , and, above
all, perhaps, the different visions that Geyl and Taylor had of the future.
Taylor had pinpointed this very difference in the conclusion of his Geyl
panegyric. "Geyl speaks for the Europe of the past as well as for the
Europe of the present," he had written. "He loves them both; and he believes,
as I do, that they present the highest point which humanity has achieved. If
his principles and passions mislead him, it is, I think, more in relation to
the future than to the past. Loving the past so much, he cannot believe that it
will come to an end. He can- not believe that Europeans will cease to care for
indi- vidual liberty and national diversity. I am not so sure. It seems to me
possible that men may come soon to live only in the present; and that they will
forget their historical inheritance in favour of television sets and washing
machines. There will be no classes, no na- i66 • Fly and the Fly -Bottle tions,
no religions; only a single humanity freed from labour by the electric current
of atomic-power stations. European history will then be as dead as the history
of ancient Egypt; interesting as a field of study but with nothing to say to
us. . . . Our last conversation was just after the end of the Suez affair. I
was jubilant. . . . Na- tional independence (of Egypt) had been vindicated; Anglo-French
aggression had been defeated. Geyl was gloomy: he saw only the passing of
European predomi- nance. I think he was wrong. The Geyl of the twenty- first
century may be an Indian or a Chinese — even per- haps an Egyptian. But maybe
our light is going out. What matter? It has burnt with a noble flame." To
most Englishmen, whether philistine-barbarians or Hellenist-Hebraics, Taylor is
not an unfamiliar figure, for his name appears in print with the regularity of
the Sab- bath or the scheduled television programs, and whether one's approach
to culture is through newspapers (he ap- pears in intellectual papers, like the
Observer, the Guard- ian, the New Statesman, and in popular ones, like the Beaverbrook
press), broadcasts (he often appears on television programs like "Brains
Trust" and "Free Speech"), textbooks ("The Struggle for
Mastery in Europe: 1848-1918"), a university (he is one of the three or
four best lecturers at Oxford), or politics (he is a re- calcitrant bow in the
hair of the Labour Paty, and a luminary of the Campaign for Nuclear
Disarmament), Taylor inevitably turns out to be one of the main gate- Argument
Without End • 167 ways. At Magdalen, his Oxford college, where I had dined two
or three times, Taylor was often to be found in the Senior Common Room at
mealtimes on weekdays, his glasses resting rather forbiddingly on his big nose
as he talked in a clipped, acid voice to half a dozen alter- nately solemn and
amused colleagues. He had a special way with anecdotes, including a special way
of smacking his lips, often as a signal that he was about to tell an im- portant
story. As an undergraduate, I had sat in on some of his lectures. They tended
to be sliced into equal halves, one meaty with the solid specificity of history
and the other juicy with histrionics, but among the undergrad- uates, always
pressed for time, it was Taylor's use of his day that was most marvelled at. It
was said that he often read and reviewed a book before breakfast, which he took
at eight o'clock. Then he worked steadily through original documents (in five
languages), with a break for lunch, until late in the afternoon, when he met
his tutees. (He was patient and meticulous with clever pupils, im- patient and
hasty with the plodders. ) He might finish off his day by listening to music
(for which he had a real passion ) , by distributing his wit, like Dr. Johnson,
among his Oxford colleagues at the dinner table, or by talking, like his hero
John Bright, in a lecture hall in London. Indeed, sometimes he spent half the
week in London, where he worked out of several libraries — at a little more relaxed
pace, it was hoped — and led the public life of a prima donna. Even among those
discriminating col- leagues of his who deplored certain of his activities, i68
• Fly and the Fly-Bottle Taylor remained the subject of a sneaking admiration. One
distinguished man of letters at Oxford, to whom comparisons and analogies,
though hedged with qualifi- cations, came as easily as daydreams come to most
of us, had once summed Taylor up as "the Tolstoy of our time — um, with a
difference," going on to explain, "Like Tolstoy, Taylor thinks the historical
field of force is the microscopic facts, those millions of telegrams and dis- patches,
but while Tolstoy didn't think one could make sense of it — he was humble —
Taylor thinks one can." The perversity of his responses to situations,
which in un- dergraduate conversation was never far behind the men- tion of his
name, was scarcely less a subject for wonder. One don recalled how he had found
himself at a meeting of a Peace Congress behind the Iron Curtain and, glanc- ing
at the roster of speakers, had discovered Taylor's name there. "In the
first place," he told me, with much relish, "it was astonishing that
Taylor should be there at all — it was a very Party-line conference. Then, that
he should be speaking! But the miracle ws the speech he gave, to a dumb, stony
house — it was dyed-in-the-wool conservative. And then he had the gall to come
over to me and whisper in my ear, T've been dreaming of giving a speech like
that since God knows when!' In Oxford, at a meeting of blue-blooded
Conservatives, he would have delivered a stinging Left Wing harangue." When
I wrote to Taylor asking if he would talk about his view of history, he — unlike
most other historians — made a perverse response. "I have no theories of
histoArgument Without End • 169 and I know nothing about them/' he said. On
reflection, this seemed more than contrary. He had written reviews dealing with
practically all historical theoreticians, in- cluding Toynbee, Geyl, and Carr;
he had been taken to task for his own theories of history by Trevor-Roper; and his
lectures — indeed, his writings — many times turned out to be illustrations of
his view that history is made up of accidents, with statesmen and politicians
more often than not unable to control the events around them. But ultimately he
agreed to talk to me at his suburban Lon- don house. I found Taylor in his
living room one morn- ing at eleven o'clock. He was wearing a mushroom-gray corduroy
suit; his hair, which, though he is fifty-six, is abundant and only slightly
gray, was neatly combed; and his glasses were forbidding as ever (he seemed to
be peering at the world through a microscope ) , but the most noticeable thing
about him was a permanent frown line — a sort of exclamation point — between
the fierce circles of his eyes. Unlike Geyl's, the room was not inundated with
historical works, though, as with Geyl, there was an impressive exhibit of books
— they were displayed in a cabinet near a piano. I said I understood he was
"the real successor to Namier." "I'm not sure I'd want to be his
successor, though no one would deny his super gifts," he said, then added,
"He took the mind out of politics, so I don't think he'll survive."
The implication was that he himself did wish to survive. "Nobody would
deny that Namier understood 170 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle Freud, but so do most
professional journalists. Further- more, his attitude to psychoanalysis was
more that of a patient than that of a psychoanalyst. It is thought that I was
Namier's pupil. Strictly speaking, he was my pupil." I said, "What do
you mean?" "During my eight-year spell at Manchester University, I
instructed him in marking examination papers, in the hours of his lectures, and
even in the subject matter of his classes," Taylor said. "For
example, I used to send him little notes saying, 'You're meeting your class at
such- and-such an hour, and it is a general, not an honors, class, so include
dates in your lecture.' So you see, strictly speaking, he was my pupil in many
tilings, though actual- ly he was a professor at the university and I was an
as- sistant lecturer." I had been told at Oxford that during Namier's
life- time, Taylor had felt himself to be a little bit in his shadow. There was
not a trace of his shadow in the room now, however; in fact, Taylor gave the
impression of having come into his own quite early. His conversa- tion was
tough and theatrical, and his small, pointed mouth had a way of snapping on
words, like a rat trap. He talked as though he were seated at dinner in the Senior
Common Room, with the assembled dons paying close attention to his words. Treading
gently, I approached his territory by asking him what Namier would have thought
of "The Origins of the Second World War." (Although Trevor-Roper, in his
review, had confidently asserted that the great his- Argument Without End • 171
torian would have squashed it, others had said, with equal assurance, that Namier
would have saluted it. ) "He would probably have both liked it and not
liked it," Taylor said wryly. "Take his 'Diplomatic Prelude.' It is
distinctly a two-sided work. On the one hand, it re- counts the mistakes of everybody.
On the other hand, it reasserts Namier's lifelong anti-Germanism. My book can
be read in two ways. In one way, it may sort of ex- onerate Hitler by saying
the war was a mistake; in an- other, by letting Hitler off, it may make all
Germans re- sponsible for the war. Namier wouldn't have liked the implications
about Hitler, but he might have been pleased by the anti-German
implications." Taylor was a beguiling man to talk with, partly be- cause
of his ability to turn everything one expected him to say topsy-turvy.
"American critics were far cleverer than the English reviewers," he
said now. "They de- clared the book to be bad because of its present-day implications:
if all Germans are culpable for the war, then the present Western policy toward
Germany is wrong. I have written that the First World War was a mistake, and I
have written that the Second World War was a mistake." He snapped his lips
shut, and, for the first time, I felt the full political impact ( as
Trevor-Roper must have ) of one sentence in the "Origins": "The
war of 1939, far from being premeditated, was a mistake, the result on both sides
of diplomatic blunders" — a sentence accurately described by the publisher
on the book jacket as "shat- 172 * Fly and the Fly-Bottle tering." If
history was made up of "accidents," then there wasn't much hope for
the future, for avoiding the Third World War. "Liking the book," Taylor
said, "becomes a matter of politics. If you're a Left Winger and are
against the bomb and the arming of Germany, you may be in sympathy with the
thesis; if you're a conservative, a mili- tarist, and for Germany in nato, you
may not be." Super- ficially, this seemed reasonable and free of
paradoxical spikes, but on closer inspection it became something dif- ferent;
history seemed not only to be falling from the grace of objectivity to personal
prejudices but to be slip- ping down into the abyss of political bias. Even if
this could be explained on the ground of recent memories of the events under
review, what followed couldn't be. "Ob- viously, historians like Sir John
Wheeler-Bennett and Alan Bullock and the younger American practitioners are
hostile to my book because, whether they know it or not, they have vested interests,"
Taylor was saying. "They have written textbooks, and they have their own books
and legends to sell." It was difficult to tell whether or not Taylor was
serious.Now, however, he switched from the treacherous ground of ad-hominem argument
to the safer one of evi- dence. "Until I started studying the records, I,
like many of my reviewers, had swallowed the legends about pre- war
history," he said. "I had accepted, for example — it's written in all
the books — that Hitler sent for Schusch- nigg. But when I looked into the
records Idiscovered that it was the other way around — Schuschnigg asked to see
Hitler." He seemed to be saying that small facts Argument Without End •
173could change our picture of the past. "I was talking to Ian Gilmour,
past editor of the Spectator, the other day," Taylor went on, smacking his
lips, "who doesn't agree with my thesis. I told him two facts that, to say
the least, surprised him. I told him that in the thirties the fate of the Jews
in Poland was far worse than the fate of the Jews in Germany, and that in the
thirties there were no extermination camps in Germany. Most people, like Ian,
believe the reverse; prewar history is shrouded in legend. The records, however,
just don't corroborate the legends. I wrote my history from the records. Ian and
others project the later madness of Hitler back into the thirties. Without the
carnage of the war, I wonder if he would have stumbled onto the idea of the gas
chambers. In actual fact, even according to Bullock's 'Hitler,' which
represents the orthodoxy, Hitler, avoiding the use of force, which would have
been suicidal, be- came Chancellor and carried out the Nazi revolution by legal,
rational means, and conducted his foreign policy shrewdly — no more madly,
insanely, than any other statesman. According to the records, Hitler did his
feeble best. Yes, he had his lunatic vision — and 'Mein Kampf is a record of it
— but he didn't behave like a lunatic all the time. I think all statesmen ought
to be considered first on the basis of what they were trying to do, and what
they did, according to the records. They ought to be taken as statesmen, as
rational beings, before we resort to extraordinary, escapist, and easy
explanations, like 'He was just insane.'" He again snapped shut his lips. Some
had traced the furor against the Hitier book to 174 * Fly and the Fly -Bottle Taylor's
nihilist view of history ( "a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and
fury, signifying nothing"). If there were overtones of the "idiot"
view in his notion of acci- dent, his attempt to find a rationale for Germany's
be- havior muffled them. Now, like Namier, Taylor under- rated the role of
plans and ideas; now, unlike Namier, he found a "statesman," a man
who had ideas and policies, even in Hitler. Moreover, while Namier might list
the people who owed their jobs to, say, Thomas Pelham- Holles, Duke of
Newcastle, the eighteenth-century poli- tician, and note their tendencies to vote
as a group in favor of Newcastle's policies ( he stopped short of saying, "They
voted with Newcastle because they owed their jobs to him." If there was
even a hint of diagnosis — "X professes that he voted Whig principles,
when actually he had no choice but to fall in line with his patron" — it was
contained in bringing the true facts to the surface ) , Taylor, at least in the
"Origins," subordinated his facts ( how Hitler and Schuschnigg met,
what the state of Jews in Germany was) to a thesis and to professed ideas and motives
— of the dependent, say, in my Namier example, or of Hitler in his own bookTaylor
now turned to his critics, and impaled them on his quick wit. Beginning in a
low key, he first dismissed Geyl in the terms one might have expected. "Geyl
is too much of a moral historian," he said. "In his book on Napoleon,
he roundly condemns him; I am not sure we should condemn him. Napoleon, like
Hitler, went from stage to stage. Geyl thinks I ought to keep saying, again Argument
Without End • 175 and again, 'Hitler was a wicked man.' I tend to think that once
I have written a sentence about Hitler's wicked- ness I have dealt with the
subject. Besides, Geyl has too many personal memories of Nazism." He
stopped, as though he feared that he was saying something ordinary. He turned
to Trevor-Roper, and up came the surprise- package side of Taylor's character
again. "Hughie shouldn't have attacked me, because my views really agree
with his," he said. "Not only did I agree with him when he attacked Toynbee
and Carr — he wrote at length what most of us really thought, though he did go on
a little too long, and also his 'Carr' came much too late — but we look at
history in the same way. Unlike Hughie, I may be a determinist — I believe in
large trends, like the continuous growth of German power before the First World
War — but I always write very detailed studies, in which it is the accidents
that seem to stick out and make up history. My books, therefore, really turn
out to be illustrations of free will — to which Hughie attaches so much
importance." This was not only paradoxical but a little incompre- hensible;
the belief in "accidents" seemed to be a round- about way to
determinism, not to voluntarism. I wanted to clear up this theoretical
confusion, but Taylor went straight on. "The difference between Hughie and
me may be no more than that of definition," he said. "If you regard a
plan as a great vision, then, of course, Hitler did have a plan — a lunatic
vision. But if you define 'plan' as I do, 176 • Fly and the Fly -Bottle a plan
of day-to-day moves, then Hitler didn't have one. In this connection, a review
of my book that meant a great deal to me was written by a Cambridge historian, F.
H. Hinsley. He defined 'plan' in yet another way. He said that while Hitler may
not have had a pattern, the more he succeeded the more of a pattern he got;
suc- cess became his pattern. This, I think, is a fruitful ap- proach.
But" — Taylor sighed, then stood up and started pacing the room —
"Hughie's attack on me was full of misquotations and misreadings. Robert
Kee, the modera- tor of our television debate, told me about Hughie's mis- takes,
and it was due to him that I looked into his article carefully and wrote my
'Exercises for Beginners.'" Pausing in front of a shelf of his work, he
took out of his collection "Englishmen and Others" (published five years
before the Professor's Encounter attack), and brought it over to his chair.
"I will read you something to show how much I admire Hughie," he
said, looking through the book. "After I'd heard that Hughie was preparing
an attack on the 'Origins,' the newspapers, by leaving out a 'not,' misquoted
me on him." He was still looking for his passage. "What I really said
was not 'It should be very amusing. He knows as much about twen- tieth-century
history as I do about seventeenth -century history — which is to say nothing at
all' but 'It should be very amusing. He knows as much about twentieth- century
history as I do about seventeenth-century history — which is not to say nothing
at all.' " He laughed dryly, as though to say that journalism Argument
Without End • 177 wasn't what it should be, and then, in an unexpectedly tender
voice, read his accolade to Trevor-Roper. It was no less generous than his appraisal
of Geyl, and it struck me that, however e belied it ( to many it could come as a
surprise), Taylor was a historian with great warmth: "No one cares now about
Germany's bid to conquer Europe. Few care about the fate of Adolf Hitler. In
the present situation of international politics both are better for- gotten.
Mr. Trevor-Roper's book ["The Last Days of Hitler"] would be
forgotten along with them if it merely solved the riddle to which he was
originally set. But it transcended is subject. Though it treated of evil men
and degraded themes, it vindicated human reason. In a world where motion has taken
the place of judgment and where hysteria has become meritorious, Mr. Trevor-Roper
has remained as cool and detached as any philosopher of the Enlightenment.
Fools and lunatics may overrun the world; but later on, in some future century,
a rational man will rediscover The Last Days of Hitler' and realize that there
were men of his own sort still alive. He will wish, as every rational man must,
that he had written Mr. Trevor-Roper's book. There are not many books in our
age of which that could be said." Resuming the subject of the controversy
about the "Origins," he said, "The trouble with my book may be that
in a number of places I left my own side very weak. I tend to think that if I
have written one or two sentences about a theme, I repeat, that's the end of
it, that's enough. In the first place, I know I know. In the second place, I
know other people know; after all, I didn't write my book to be read as the
only book on the origins of the Second World War. Now I am think- 178 • Fly and
the Fly-Bottle ing of writing a long preface, when the storm has died down, in
which I will answer my critics and point up some of the arguments for my case.
Like the one about German armament: If Hitler had planned war in 1939, why
weren't there more armament preparations in Ger- many?" Then he made the
point that the future could add an element to the understanding of the past,
and finished by saying, "I am a revisionist about the causes of the Second
World War, but what would really em- barrass me would be if someone like Harry
Elmer Barnes, one of those raving American revisionists of the First World War,
should like my book." (Within two months, Barnes was in print with a
three-column letter to the New York Times extolling Taylor's book and attacking
its reviewer in that paper.) A boy of eleven or twelve, Taylor's son, sauntered
in and, sitting down at the piano, ran through some scales. Over his shoulder,
he informed me intensely that he was taking part in a neighborhood music
festival that afternoon. He as much as turned us out of the room. We went
outside into a small yard, at the edge of a quiet street, and, leaning over the
hedge, Taylor talked a bit about himself. "I suppose"— he smacked his
lips — "I am a sort of conventional radical from the north. I was educated
in a Quaker school and then went to Oriel, Oxford — where I was the only member
of the Labour Club in the college. I would have gone to Balliol if I hadn't
messed up my examination." In Oxford, there was a legend that Taylor, in
applying Argument Without End • 179 for entrance to Balliol, had done very well
on his written papers but that at the interview, when he was asked what he
planned to do after going down, he had characteristically replied, "Blow
it up." Few, if any, of his interviewers at the serious college had
cracked a smile; they had just kept the would-be petroleur out. I asked Taylor
if the story had a basis in fact. He chuckled, and replied, "If it does, I
said, 'Oxford should be blown up.' " He sighed ( sighing was one of his many
histrionic mannerisms, as dramatic as his phrasing ) , and said, "Now I
have a vested interest in Oxford and I don't think it ought to be blown up
quite yet — not till I am retired. [Sometime later, Taylor created a flurry in
the newspapers by threatening to leave Oxford if his special lectureship — gravy
from the university for sen- ior dons — were terminated, as the regulations
required.] I like living in Oxford. I like the surroundings, the life. But by
no means am I as happy at Oxford as I was in noisy, industrial Manchester."
The ordinary attitude, of course, would have been the reverse. He went on in the
same vein. "The countryside around Manchester is much more pleasant than
the countryside around Ox- ford. Besides, I was young and had young friends,
and we used to go out of the city three or four days a week and have a lot of fun.
The other thing besides my radicalism that shows through my writing of history
is my northernness. You see, in the north people are much tougher; in the south
they are more traditional, conserva- tive - soft." i8o • Fly and the Fly
-Bottle I mentioned his journalistic activities, and got an un- expected
response. "I don't know whether I am more a professional journalist or a
historian," he said, and, perhaps realizing from my expression that I
thought this a strange remark for one of the leading English historians to
make, he said something even stranger. "If you look at my income, you will
find I get more money out of journalism than I do out of history."I asked
him what he meant by "a professional journalist." "A
professional journalist is he who pleases his editor," Taylor said. He
seemed to delight in my puzzlement. "I think the Sunday Express [most
educated English- men consider it a rag] is a much better paper — I have a
contract with it — than the Times. The Times is soft- headed. When you see the
causes they have sponsored in the past, you can't help coming out on the side
of the Sunday Express." All of a sudden, he made a con- cession to my
growing bewilderment. "It is only fair to say," he added, pinching
his nose, "that I was brought up in the Manchester Guardian tradition. We
didn't take to the Times at all." He turned to a discussion of his methods
of writ- ing. "I try not to write more than a thousand words a day. This
is a negative principle, as I do not positively write a thousand words a day;
it's just that I won't write anything more than that. Since I am writing for the
papers all the time — besides teaching, though never Argument Without End • 18
1 more than ten hours a week — I never get more than two or three thousand words
done on a book in a week. Much of my past work thus far I have written from intellectual
capital, stored up from my earlier researches, but the book I am working on now
is quite another matter." It was a major work for the fifteen-volume "The
Oxford History of England" from Roman Britain to the present, he told me,
and was to cover English history from 1914 to 1945. "Also," he went
on, "some of my time is taken up with just getting hold of the books I
need. I am not a book hoarder; I work out of the libraries, and although at
Oxford I can get to books quite easily, the closest library here is about five
miles away. But I am fast on the typewriter." A car started somewhere down
the street, and Taylor stopped talking until it had passed. I asked him whether
he had been to America."Yes and no," he answered. "I went across
to Canada — to New Brunswick, to get an honorary degree — and then I did look
America full in the face. I leaned over" — he bent forward —"and had
a good look at the hills of Maine. So in a way I have been and not been." I
asked him if he had a wish to visit America. "I don't think so," he
said. "I have two interests. One is buildings, and America doesn't have
any buildings — I mean old buildings, like cathedrals. The other interest is
food and wine. From my little experience of Canada, the Americans have neither
good food nor good drink. In this interest I am an unconventional radical. You 182
• Fly and the Fly-Bottle see, I have been corrupted by the good life; I now
find even living in industrial cities depressing. I imagine, as societies,
America and Russia have a lot in common." "What do you think of
Russia?" I asked. "I think it's heading toward good," he said,
"though Communism, like Catholicism, is by now top-heavy." As a
parting shot, I risked a question that had been itching at the back of my mind.
I asked Taylor if his use of paradoxes in speech and in writing had any pur- pose
behind it. "I am not at all paradoxical," he said, brushing aside all
the paradoxes of our conversation, not to mention the innumerable paradoxical
sentences in his works. "The reason people think I am paradoxical, if they
do think that, is that I have a clear and sharp style. And I can't see that
there is any harm in having a clear and sharp style." We went into the
house, so that Taylor could ring for a taxi — his son was playing a vigorous
waltz, but Taylor managed to make himself heard over the music — and then
returned to the yard. As I was getting into the taxi, Taylor said, "After
you have lived with books as long as I have, you start preferring them to
people." That seemed to be a parting jab at me. Before the taxi pulled
away, he was laughing. As I sat in my room, the opening of the
"profile" of Taylor that had appeared in the Observer following the publication
of the "Origins"— perhaps the best single short piece ever written on
the mercurial man — came Argument Without End • 183 back to me. The lines were
unattributed, but they had the look of J. Douglas Pringle, an excellent leader
writer and a close friend of both Namier and Taylor. "In the eighteenth
century ," the phrases rang out, "dons were indolent, obscure men who
drank themselves to sleep each night with port and claret. In the nineteenth century,
they were austere, dedicated scholars, still celibate, often eccentric, whose
only concession to the hurly-burly of life outside their college walls was an occasional
review, vitriolic but anonymous, in the Edin- burgh Quarterly. In the twentieth
century, they advise governments, sit on Royal Commissions, fight elections, marry
— and remarry — produce plays, write detective stories, and entertain us on the
telly. None of them has enjoyed this minor revolution more than A. J. P. Tay- lor.
. . ." Yet from under the deft ink Taylor emerged, as always, a
jack-in-the-box. I now tried to put him together, but, like many before me, I
simply saw the serious historian, the Manchester radical, the tutor, the journalist,
the bon vivant, and the lover of music — all of them equally real. What Taylor
undoubtedly achieved, often with unsurpassed brilliance, he seemed to mar with
his antics, and for me the proportion of mischief to intelligence in his last
and most contro- versial book remained a puzzle. There was, for example, an
ambiguous passage in the "Origins" in which Taylor both defended his
case and almost willfully delivered himself into the hands of his critics: Hitler
was an extraordinary man. . . . But his policy is 184 * Fly and the Fly-Bottle capable
of rational explanation; and it is on these that history is built. The escape into
irrationality is no doubt easier. The blame for war can be put on Hitler's
Nihilism instead of on the faults and failures of European statesmen — faults
and failures which their public shared. Human lunders, however, usually do more
to shape history than human wickedness. At any rate, this is a rival dogma
which is worth developing, if only as an academic exercise [my italics].Once,
during a lecture, I had heard Taylor say, "Error can often be fertile, but
perfection is always sterile," and it seemed to me, upon a second reading
of the "Origins," that this remark, if anything, might be the key to
Taylor's book. Both Taylor and Geyl, in their different ways, had argued that
history was a debate. But if history was an argument or an academic exercise,
could we ever discover what really happened? What was the truth about the past?
How could we tell? If both Taylor and Geyl could be wrong, who could be right?
Carr seemed to think that in his book "What Is History?" he had dealt
with these and countless other historiographical questions. "In some
respects," the reviewer in the Times Literary Supplement had said of the
book, "it is the best statement of its kind ever produced by a British historian."
The reviewer noted, "Much though Mr. Can- has absorbed from the Marxist
conception of history, he does not identify himself with it and maintains a certain
reserve towards it; and in spite of his explicit rgument Without End • 185 criticisms
of the British tradition, especially of its em- piricist strand, he is of it,
even if not quite in it. Indeed, he picks up the threads of British philosophy
of history where R. G. Collingwood left them about a quarter of a century ago.
... If he does not bring to his job Collingwood's philosophical sense and
subtlety, he is greatly superior to his predecessor as both historian and political
theorist." I found Carr, who is seventy, in the living room of his
Cambridge house. The room was lined with book- shelves, but they bulged with
manila folders, and there wasn't a book in the room. Carr appeared to be a his-
torian who, like Taylor, worked out of libraries. When I entered, Carr was
reposing on an enormous brown sofa. His feet were bare, and there was a pair of
rope- soled sandals on the floor beside him, suggesting that sandals were his
regular footwear. He stood up to greet me. He was a hulking man, with white
hair. His face was rather hawklike, and tapered from a prominent forehead to a
pointed but also prominent chin. He was dressed in baggy, donnish trousers, an
old gray-and- white tweed jacket, and a well-worn necktie. Having drawn up a
chair for me next to his sofa, he lay back as before, the picture of a don, who
has as little use for appearances and possessions and the other accoutre- ments
of living as a high priest. "To study the historian before his history,
what in your background, would you say, explains your set of ideas?" I
asked, borrowing a leaf from his book. i86 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle "Well,
now"— his voice was as warm and comforting as eider down —"I grew up
in a rather suburban atmos- phere in North London, in a closed society of forty
or fifty relatives. I went to day school and then to Trinity, Cambridge, which
I chose because it was the largest and the best college in the
university." After Cam- bridge, he continued, he had spent twenty years
with the Foreign Office: in Riga, where he taught himself Russian; in Paris,
where he improved his French; and in London, where he learned the proper use
and importance of diplomatic documents and wrote a book on Dostoevski and one
on Herzen and his circle. Then he left the Foreign Office to write history, and
to take a chair at the University College of Wales, in Aberystwyth. On the way
to being appointed a research fellow at his old college — his present position
— he'd also written leaders for the London Times and taught at Balliol.
"When I was younger," he said, "I found stimulation in teaching young
minds, but now it would simply bore me. I have always been rather restless and on
the move. Intellectu- ally, like Toynbee — and perhaps Isaiah Berlin, too — I belonged
to the pre- 19 14 liberal tradition, which had as its credo a belief in
rational progress, a progress through compromise, and in History with a capital
letter. Since 1914, all of us, in one way or another, have been reacting against
our liberal environment — I have spent much of my time studying the Russian Revolution,
which hardly represents a progress through compromise — but the faith in some
sort of progressArgument Without End • 187 still clings to me, and is really
the main issue between Berlin and Trevor-Roper and their followers, on one side,
and me, on the other. I see the Golden Age looming ahead of us; Berlin probably
sees it behind us, in the nineteenth century; Trevor-Roper may still be earching
for it somewhere in the past — he hasn't written enough to give himself away
even on that." I asked him what he thought of his critics. "It's not
very difficult to answer them, or their self- appointed spokesman, Trevor-Roper,"
he said. "Actu- ally, I feel insulted that he let me off so lightly. I thought
I was at least as great a villain as Toynbee or Taylor. Why do you suppose
Trevor-Roper didn't see me for what I really am?" He exuded good cheer. If
he seemed invulnerable, it was not because he was spiky or wore battle dress or
talked against a thunderous background of battalions but because he came across
as a sort of Greek god — one who might have many human failings but never-
theless was a god. "My critics, on the whole," he said, raising
himself a little on his sofa and wiggling his toes, "simply repeat the old
charges that have been ringing in my ears for many years." They had said
that for Carr history was a power and success story, and was not objective. He was
a complete relativist. They carped. What about those failed men in history?
What about the great Western tradition of trying always to know the facts? What
about conservative and radical historians flower- i88 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle ing
in the same cultural milieu? "I've always said," Can continued,
answering them now, "that nobody can write about the winners without
writing about the losers, without going over, step by step, the whole conflict
— the entire game. About those facts — for me history is a river, and you
cannot step in the same river twice. By history as a river, I mean that you can
never have a twentieth-century Mozart; you may have a genius comparable to
Mozart, but the musical idiom and style today are so different from those of
the eighteenth century that a new Mozart would have to compose in a radically
different way. And, finally, different types of historians, peowith different
shades of opinion, can emerge from the same society because of personal factors
— their home environment, school and college, and so on."I put myself in
the place of his critics, and pressed him on a couple of points of this debate
with his de- tractors. I said that if, according to his theory, the losers had
a role in history that was equivalent to the role of the winners, why hadn't he
given them more than a few pages in his six-volume "A History of Soviet
Russia"? "That is the fault of my 'History,' not of my theory of
history," he replied. ( Isaac Deutscher, a distinguished biographer of our
times — he shared Carr's theory of conflict — had given space to the programs
and aspira- tions of practically every splinter group when writing his book on
Trotsky, "The Prophet Unarmed.") I took up another point. "When
people complain that Argument Without End • 189 your theory would lead the
historian to be cavalier with facts, aren't they saying more than you
suppose?" I asked. "Aren't they saying that the function of a
historian is to reconstruct, in all its complexity, what really hap- pened?
Aren't they saying that a historian should study fifth-century Athens for its
own sake, rather than as just another link in the chain of history? You would have
them study fifth-century Greece in relation to the importance it had for the
fourth or third century B.C., or, indeed, the twentieth century A.D. Isn't
there more value in objectivity — in trying to put ourselves, as far as
possible, in the sandals of, say, a fifth-century Greek statesman and to view
the landscape of problems as he did, considering the alternatives he had before
his eyes when he made a particular decision?" "Yes," he said.
"This is the heart of the attack. But in my view it's not possible to
study a period on its own, in isolation from what happened before and after it.
History is a process, and you cannot isolate a bit of process and study it on its
own. My theory is that the facts of the past are simply what human minds make of
them, and what these minds make of them depends on the minds' place in the
movement." // one accepted Carr's contention that history was movement, a
process, a river, if one accepted his "faith in the future of society and
in the future of history," I thought, then his conclusions did seem more
or less irresistible. "But isn't your faith perhaps naive, incapable of
logical proof?" I asked. igo • Fly and the Fly -Bottle "Yes, it
is," he said. "But then every faith is naive. Faith is something you
cannot prove. You just believe it. Actually, all those theoretical differences
are really a smoke screen for the real difference between my critics and me. As
I said before, basically we are just at odds about the position of the Golden
Age." "I got the impression from the rejoinder in the Listener to
your attack on Berlin — your most persuasive critic — that the crux of your disagreement
was determinism," I said. "If it is determinism to think that men are
a product of their society, that their actions are conditioned by the society,
then, as opposed to Berlin, I am a determin- ist," Carr said. "You
see, I don't think there are such things as bad people. To us, Hitler, at the
moment, seems a bad man, but will they think Hitler a bad man in a hundred
years' time or will they think the German society of die thirties bad?" "But
the very fact that you aren't prepared to call people bad but are prepared to
call thigs bad," I said, "shows that you are prejudiced against free
will, that you have a bias in favor of putting the blame on things, on society,
on environment." "Yes, that's perfectly true," he said. "I
think people are the result of their environment. Berlin thinks that because I
don't believe each individual can modify the course of history, in some bad
sense of the word I am a determinist. But if I say that without peasants there wouldn't
have been any revolution, am I not saying someArgument Without End • 191 thing
about the individual peasant — for what are peasants if not a collection of individuals?
I don't deny the individual a role, I only give society a role equal to that of
the individual. The reason all this rings as de- erminism in Berlin's ears, I
insist, is that he tends to regard history as a succession of accidents;
otherwise, why would he begin his 'Histoical Inevitability' with a Bernard
Berenson quotation?" Berlin had opened his lecture with the following passage:
"Writing some ten years ago in his place of refuge during the German
occupation of Northern Italy, Mr. Bernard Berenson set down his thoughts on
what he called the 'accidental view of History': 'It led me,' he declared, 'far
from the doctrine lapped up in my youth about the inevitability of events and
the Moloch still devouring us today, "historical inevitability." I believe
less and less in these more than doubtful and certainly dangerous dogmas, which
tend to make us accept whatever happens as irresistible and foolhardy to oppose.'
" "I have read Berenson's 'The Accidental View of History/ "
Carr continued, lying back on his sofa, "and I think the natural consequence
of his accidental view is that events are causeless — you can't say, for
instance, that the depression caused Hitler." That Berlin had begun "Historical
Inevitability" with a Berenson remark was not sufficient evidence for me that
he accepted Berenson's views on accidents. Indeed, in his rebuttal to Carr,
Berlin had proved — to me, at192 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle least — that he believed
events did have causes. "I think that in your book you misinterpret Berlin
and Popper," I said. "When you say they don't believe in causes, I
don't think that's quite fair. For examle, what you call causes Popper, in his
books, calls logic of situation,' and he and Berlin certainly believe in it. If
they didn't believe that historians should study causes, they would have to
believe in abolishing the study of history. It seems to me that the basic
difference between you and your opponents is that you tend to take a much more sociological
view of history; tey don't see everything as a manifestation of an omnipotent
society." "I can't see a possible alternative to my sociological view
of history," he said. "It seems to me that everything is completely
interconnected. If I did misread some of these people a little, you must
remember thatI wasn't writing a treatise — I was writing lectures. Also,"
he added, "I love writing polemics and love reading good polemics. That's
why I was disappointed in Trevor- Roper's 'Success Story' — because it was a
bad polemic." Carr got up from the soa and slipped his feet into the
rope-soled sandals. "I'll ask my wife for some tea," he said, and
walked toward the door. HAPTER FOUThe Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds
Metaphysically inclined thinkers, like Marx, Speng- ler, and Toynbee (plum-cake
historians), have had a large, all-embracing explanation of history — why things
happen as they do — which they demonstrate with a nod now and again to
examples. The professional academics (dry-biscuit historians), like R. H.
Tawney and Sir Lewis Namier, respectively, detect causal con- nections between
religion and capitalism, or between Parliament and the self-interest of the
M.P.s, or, like Taylor, notice a discrepancy between an intention and an
action, and then arrive at small theories — why particular things happen at a
particular time — which they substantiate with analysis, illustrate with ex- haustive
examples, or prove, however obliquely or in- directly, by a sustained narrative
of events. Miss C. V. Wedgwood belongs to neither of these schools. She is a
shortbread historian. She tells stories simply and en- tertainingly, in the manner
of Somerset Maugham (that 194 * Fty an d the Fly-Bottleis, without the deep
psychological perceptions of Proust, the sensitive nerve ends of James, or the
linuistic virtu- osity of Joyce; the historian counterparts of these literary figures
almost always come out of one or the other of the two schools), or as the Victorian
Carlyle or Ed- wardian G. M. Trevelyan did — straightnd with an unerring eye
for the dramatic. Like Carlyle and Tre- velyan, Miss Wedgwood seldom, if ever,
fishes in the treacherous waters of philosophy or psychology. Because she has
no theories to prove, her histories generously give the available facts a
hearing, without rigorously applying the aristocratic principles of exclusion
and selection, and if her democratic approach toward facts crowds her narrative
as densely as the mainland of China, the terrain of her history, unlike the
mainland of China, is seldom overrun by a mob; her felicity of style and
mastery of the language for the most part keep the mob at bay, and carry the
brimming narrative forward like a mountain stream. Miss Wedgwood, how- ever,
has felt the need to justify her nineteenth-century approach to history by once
in a while delivering a theoretical pronouncement. She wrote, in a book of essays
called "Truth and Opinion": My writing experience has led me to set a
very high value on investigating what men did and how things hap- pened. Pieces
like "The Last Masque" and "Captain Hind the Highwayman"
[the first about Charles I, the second about one of his supporters] were
written partly to provide entertainment; they are small literary diversions.
But they The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 195 were also written because limited
and relatively simple sub- jects like these, where passion and prejudices play
little part, give the historian an opportunity for the purest kind of en- quiry.
The apparent objectives may seem light and even frivolous, but the experiment in
reconstructing as accurately and fully as possible a detached incident or a
character without attempting to prove any general point or demon- strate any
theory whatsoever is a useful exercise. I have found by experience that in the
course of such neutral en- quiries unexpected clues are found to far more
important matters. "The Last Masque" gave me numerous indications for
lines of enquiry into the Court and administration of Charles I and
"Captain Hind" has left me with a handful of hints, ideas, and
sources for the social consequences of the Civil War. The older historians
concentrated more on narrative than on analysis, on the How rather than the Why
of history. But now, for several generations, Why has been regarded as a more
important question than How. It is, of course, a more important question. But
it cannot be answered until How is established. The careful, thorough, and
accu- rate answer to the question How should take the historian a long way
towards answering the question Why; but for this purpose narrative history must
be written with depth and reflection. Miss Wedgwood's detractors in both the
plum-cake and the dry-biscuit schools might retort — indeed, they often — that
narrative history is the least neglected aspect of history; that the How is
much more easily apprehended than the Why; that the How does not advance
knowledge, does not develop new variations on old explanations, does not
introduce new ways of thinking about old facts; and that the life of a Howig6 •
Fly and the Fly-Bottle history is scarcely as long as that of a fashion in
ladies' hats, since no sooner has a researcher turned up a hand- ful of new
facts than the narrative is dated and a new one has to be constructed. But Miss
Wedgwood's de- tractors realize that she is aware of all this, and they also
realize that their objecions and her defense are beside the point, for her natural
gifts are unanalytical and literary, and she can no more resist writing
narrative history than they can help writing metaphysical or academic history.
Ever since I had first read her books some years before, I'd wanted to meet
her, perhaps as much as anything because of her fine prose and her uncontainable
interest in history. "By the time I was twelve," she had written in
one of her essays collected in "Velvet Studies," published some
fifteen years ago, "my writing had grown dangerously swift. There was a
special kind of writing pad called 'The Mammoth,' two hundred pages, quarto,
ruled faint; under my now practiced pen Mammoths disappeared in a twinkling. 'You
should write history,' my father said, hoping to put on a brake. 'Even a bad
writer may be a useful historian.' It was damping, but it was sense. It was, after
all, unlikely that I would ever be Shakespeare." To learn more about Miss
Wedgwood and her How history, I now invited her to lunch with me in London — at
Plato's, a quiet Greek restaurant whose glass front looks out on Wigmore
Street. I waited for her at a small table near the glass wall. She arrived a
little late, and grasped my hand warmly. Without any furtherThe Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 197 formalities, she seated herself across from me and started
talking ebulliently, as though we had known each other for years. "I am
sorry not to be prompt, but right across the street I discovered a Wedgwood
china shop," she said. "For the family's sake, I had to look in the
window — the Wedgwoods have been in the china business ever since the
eighteenth century — although, being a seven- teenth-century historian, I don't
know much about the history of Wedgwood china." Miss Wedgwood, who is fifty-two,
gray-haired, and brown-eyed, was conserva- tively and tastefully dressed in an
English-cut suit. She spoke in an effervescent voice. "My interest in
history is a very long one," she continued. "My father, not being theeldest
son — here I go off on a tangent, my Achilles' heel — instead of going into the
family china business, went into railways, so when I was a girl we did a lot of
hard and bouncy travelling in Europe. In rilways, as in the china business, there
is a sort of freemasonry of the trade, and we had as many free passages as we
wanted." Miss Wedgwood paused for the first time, and I asked her if she
would like a drink. She ordered a dry ver- mouth on ice, and went on talking.
"When I was a girl — here I go off on a tangent again — I went to a day school
in Kensington, from which everybody moved on to a proper, high-powered school,
like St. Paul's Girls' School, but I liked it so much there that I stayed on.
So few of us stayed back that we were given whatig8 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle amounted
to private tuition. When I was fifteen, I finished, and thereupon immediately
rushed off to Ger- many to live with a family and learn German. I rushed back England
to take the Scholarship examination for Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford, and rushed
off again, this time o a family in France, to learn French." She stirred
her vermouth. "Would you like to order?" I asked. "Oh, I almost
forgot," she said. She studied the menu and ordered egg-and-lemon soup,
moussaka, and a glass of red wine, and went on talking. "When I came down
fromOxford," she said, "I decided I'd do a thesis with Tawney on some
forbidding seventeenth- century subject. Had I gone on with it, I would have become
a Why historian, but I didn't. I discovered that in Why history research is
much more important than writing, and I wanted to do both. I really decided to become
a How historian when, a little later, my father arranged for me to go and spend
a weekend at the house of Trevelyan, who was then fifty-five; my father, Tre- velyan,
G. E. Moore, and Ralph Vaughan Williams had all been at Cambridge together and
knew each other very well. Trevelyan was a great How historian, and he encouraged
me to write a biography of the Earl of Strafford, which I did, instead of doing
my thesis with Tawney. The biography was very feminine and senti- mental. Sir
John Neale, who writes two kinds of history — the literary and the analytic —
with equal success, helped me to revise it and place it with a publisher. Ever
The Flight of Crook-T atoned Birds • 199 since then, I have been writing How
history contin- uously. I am not embarrassed to say that I write about the
surface things — men in action, how the decisions were taken on the spot. I
don't have much patience with secodary sources, which stud the Why historians' pages
in the form of bulky footnotes." I recalled that she had once written: Wether
it is that I have never quite outgrown the first excitement of that discovery
[reading Pepys, Clarendon, and Verney when she was just a grl], I find in
myself to this day an unwillingness to read the secondary authorities which I
have difficulty in overcoming. Indeed it is rather the fear of some learned reviewer's
"the author appears to be ignorant of the important conclusions drawn by
Dr. Stumpfnadel" than a desire to know those conclusions for their own
sake which, at the latter end of my own researches, drives me to consult the
later authorities. Miss Wedgwood was by now in the middle of her egg-and-lemon
soup. "The Why historians," she said, "start with the assumption
that there are deep-seated motives and reasons for most decisions, and they
con- crateon that rather than on the action. Sometimes, happily for me, the
historical characters surprise their Why historians by, say, not voting in a
Parliament in accordance with their party and economic interests, as they
should have voted. But this sort of thing doesn't seem to have daunted the Why
historians very much, for the general preoccupation in this country and cen- tury
remains Why history; in our universities the How history has mostly gone by the
board." Countless his- 2oo • Fly and the Fly-Bottle torians had
investigated the causes of the English Civil War, she went on, but they had
been so mesmerized by the Whyof the Civil War that, reading them, one would
never know that England in that time had a day-to-day foreign policy. Indeed,
in Miss Wedgwood's opinion, they themselves often forgot it, and were misled in
their analyses. They enriched history by delving into its undercurrents, but
they impoverished it by not gathering all its froth into their pages. "I
know that many good historians are intolerant of my way of doing history,"
Miss Wedgwood said, putting her soupspoon down. "They say it's popular and
short-lived. In a sense, I agree with them. Does that surprise you?" "No,"
I said. (I had read in her "Velvet Studies": "At twelve I had no
theory of history. Since then I have had many, even for some years the theory
that in the interests of scholarship it is wrong to write history com- prehensible
to the ordinary reader, since all history so written must necessarily be
modified and therefore in- correct. This was I think always too much against my
nature to have held me long.") Women are very sensitive and self-conscious
about what is said about them," she went on. "I think the man- sion
of history has enough rooms to accommodate all of us. I mean manysorts of
history can be illuminating — and by 'illuminating' I mean you can show things
by the way you relate them. When I was young, I was Left Wing and intolerant,
prepared to damn many books and many ways of doing things. Now that I am a
littlThe Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 201 older, I can tolerate many points
of view and many types of books." Over her moussaka, Miss Wedgwood told me
that she had lived in London ever since she came down from Oxford, and had made
ends meet by writing successful history books, by reiewing, by "being on
every prize committee," and by doing a lot of work for the B.B.C.I asked
her if she had ever felt the lack of a univer- sity connection and a secure
income. "I haven't, because I really can't teach," she said. "Once,
I did teach for a bit, and found that most of the pupils I thought were brilliant
failed their examinations." She laughed. The waiter brought her a cup of
coffee, and also a Turkish delight, which he unwrapped slowly and care- fully,
as though she were peeling an orange. "By tem- perament, I am an optimist,"
she said. "But I am very gloomy about the uses and lessons of history. The
whole study at times seems to me useless and futile. I give lectures now and
again about the uses of history, but I always come home with a sinking feeling
of whistling in the dark." If history were simply a series of rough
guesses, more art than science, as narrative historians from homas Babington
Macaulay to Trevelyan, Miss Wedgwood's mentor, have thought, Miss Wedgwood
would have even more claim to our attention than she ow has. But ours is an age
of analysis, of science, and at least for the 202 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle
moment firside historians are flickering under the cold gust of the
"why"s. Many historians may disagree with Miss Wedgwood that history
is whistling in the dark, but few hve the resources to light up the shadowy
mansion of istory. Two of them in our time who appear to have had batteries and
torches strong enough for the illumination are R. H. Tawney, 1880-1962, and Sir
Lewis Namier, 18S8-1960 — both Whystorians. To learn something about Tawney and
Namier and their Why histories, I thought it would be pleasant as well as
useful to take up residence at Balliol, the old college of both of them, and
perhaps talk history with my tutors, with whom I had studied the subject (the
nontheoretical variety) for three years. Buthen I went up to Oxford, I found
that Balliol, which had survived for six hundrd and ninety-nine years (preparations
were then under way to celebrate the seven-hundredth anniversary),had altered
beyond my expectations, even though, as these things went, I was a recent
graduate. Walking through the quadrangles, I sensed that a great gulf divided
me from the people around me. In the few years since I had gone down, a new
body of undergraduates had entered the shell of the college. In the desert of
new Balliol faces, however, there was one familiar landmark, the tall figure of
my close friend Jasper Griffin. He and I had come up to the college in the same
year, and had found ourselves living next door to each other; indeed, in the
affluent days of the college, our two rooms had formed a suite, and among its
occupants had been Gerard ManleyThe Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 203 Hopkins.
It was discovering that Hopkins was a favorite of both of us that had drawn us
together and begun our long friendship. As it happened, when the college elected
him to a Junior Fellowship inClassics, he was given my old room as his office.
Since he now lived out of college and worked mostly in the libraries, he let me
have my old room back for the duration of my stay at Oxford. The room was
intact, but again, like the student body, the staff of Balliol historians had changed.
A. B. Rodger, who had brought me to love the manicured English countryside of
the eighteenth century, had died. R. W. Southern, one of the greatest riving
English medievalists, who had led me to the springs of Anglo-Saxon and medieval
history very much like a soldier leding a recalcitrant horse to water, had since
been raised to a chair connected with another college. Even my external tutor,
James Joll — he had conducted me through the tortuous European politics terminating
in the First andSecond World Wars — was at Harvard for a few months. Of the
tutors who had tended me term after term, Christopher Hill, an authority on
sixteenth- and seventeenth-century history, was one of the two or three still
at the college. Like Southern, he was in high feather; he was holding the post
of Ford's Lecturer, a distinguished university appointment, for the year. In
several quarters he was regarded as the spiritual heir of Tawney, who in some
ways had personifiethe traditions of Balliol, which to its adulators is
"the best teaching college in the world" (the Oxford tutorial system
is thought to have originated there) and to its 204 • Fly and the Fly-Bottledetractors
is a mere "teaching shop." Like Tawney, Hill had spent much of his life
studying and teaching the history of the Puritans and of the birth of
revolutionary ideas and ideals in seventeenth-century England. It was no
surprise to me, therefore, that when I saw Hill, who is fifty — his three hallmarks
are a legendary shyness, pithy senences, and high, bouncy black hair — in his college
room we conversed about Balliol, about teach- ing, about the English historical
scene, and about Tawney.As Hill talked, I couldn't help feeling that some of his
observations on Tawney were applicable to him- self. At one point, he said,
"Tawney thought, and I agree, that anyone can write narrative histories,
but that it is the analytic histories that advance knowledge. Of course,both
Namier and Tawney were analytical historians, but hey had very different
spiritual fathers; it is impossible to conceive of Namier without Freud or of
Tawney without Marx — Marx because the main fea- ture of Tawney 's work is a
never-failing concern for the underdog inhistory. Namier's contribution was to
go below the surface of public records to private papers and diaries, and
Tawney 's great contribution was asking the right questions. Surely part of
good history is to ask the right questions. By right questions, I mean those that
produce fruitful answers. Indeed, ce he is supposed to have said, 'What
historians need is not more documents but stronger boots.' Whereas Namier only
recorded facts and left you to draw your own The Flight of Crook-T atoned Birds
• 205 conclusions, Tawney put forward tremendously inter- esting hypotheses, which
were not considered in the old, established histories, though these were often
more accurate and learned than Tawney 's. You remember going through with me
those dozens of volumes on the Puritan Revolution by S. R. Gardiner and C. H.
Firth? Well, those incomparably learned Victorians took it for granted, unl
Tawney, that the seventeenth-century English Parliament represented the people.
Nor did they distinguish between different social classes; they wrote as though
the Puritan Revolution were a struggle for liberty by all the people and all
the classes. No historian thinks of the Puritan Revolution in those terms now,
and it's all due to Tawney and his questions. In some ways, of course, Tawney
was traditional and Vic- torian. For him, as for his Victorian counterparts, knowledge
and virtuewere one. Indeed, he used his researches to carry through reforms in
society. Unlike the Victorians, however, he studied social and economic history.
He directed the gaze of historians away from the narrow stage of politics and
action to the in- finitely wider oe of society and life, opening up vast territories
of interest and evidence for them to tend and reap. But perhaps is greatest
achievement was dis- covering and developing the connections, in England, between
religion and the rise of capitalism. One thing that made Tawney great in my
eyes was his politics. He asa deeply committed Christian Socialist. His Christianity
was very much akin to Sandy Lindsay's2o6 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle [former
master of Balliol, A. D. Lindsay] and to Oliver Cromwell's —Trust in God and
kep your powder dry.' Heavenly intervention went hand in hand with human action.
Tawney's Socialism wasn't the state variety — state ownership of industries,
and so on — but a very individual sort of Socialism. Here again he was kin to Sandy
Lindsay. Where he got his Christian Socialism I don't know — probably not at
Rugby, his public school. Perhaps at Balliol. The Balll of the early nineteen- hundreds,
his time, was far more Left Wing and radical than that of the nineteen-sixties.
Another thing that perhaps made him great was his lifelong work for the
Workers' Educational Association, or W.E.A. He gave up a Balliol fellowship to
continue in adult education, and accepted his professorip at the London School
of Economics quite late in life. Still another thing that made him great was
his combination of shrewdness and gentleness. He was a very shrewd man — he
could see through people — but he never took issue with any- one on personal matters,
always on principles." After talking to Hill, I spent a little time in our
college library, reading books and articles both by and about Tawney, whose name
is a byword for the Tudor period. Going through the Tawney shelf made me remember
my first essay, whh had been written with the aid of Tawney's books, some of
them forty years old. My assignment was "What, If Anything, Can Be Salvage,
About the Gentry and the Causes of the English Civil War, from the 'Gentry
Controversy'?" It The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 207called for
reading and evaluating one of Tawney's most famous theses. Tawney maintained
that the moneyed classes, or the gentry, of he sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
had risen on "the crushed bodies of the peasants" andon the debts
owed them by the wasteful and dissipated hereditary class, causing the Civil
War. By the use of better agricultural techniques and eco- nomic ruthlessness,
the gentry had acquired land ( it was the symbol of status) and money, but they
had not acquired power, which, instead of accompanying the gentry's acquisition
of land, had remained in the grasp of the Crown and the nobility, opening a
political chasm. As soon as the gentry discovered that war was a cheaper means
than litigation of wresting land and power from the wellborn bankrupt, they
struck, setting England adrift in the waters of evolution. Trevor- Roper, in a
thunderous charge, had long since cut through this view, yet in Tawney's
history there re- mained such a store of research and wisdom that every new
start on the causes of the Civil War began with him. Perhaps the reason was
that while, with each wave of new evidence, the narrative historians were superseded
(since the great excavations of the nne- teenth and twentieth centuries, even
the narrative hunks in the third volume of Gibbon's "Decline and
Fall" retained only a literary interest), the analytic, the inter- pretive
historians had a touch of immortality about them. (About evidence, the stuff of
How history, Tawney had once written, "The first feeling of a person who
sees a208 • Fly and he Fly-Bottlmanuscript collection such as that at Holkham
must be 'If fifty maids with fifty mops — ,' and a sad con- sciousness that the
mop which he wields is a very feeble one.") Even though his examples were
dated, many of his statistics revised, and (sometimes under the impetus of his
own ideas and researches) his theses jettisoned, we undergraduates yet turned
to his histories for their functional value as works of understanding. During
his long career, which spanned more than fifty years, he wrote two kinds of
works — historical and Socialist. His histories, such as "The Agrarian
Problem in the Sixteenth Century" (marked by social morality: faith in the
potentiality of ordinary men and distrust of the arrogance of the rich and the
powerful — equalled only by his distaste for the specialist), created a minor revolution,
making possible a new kind of history, with new actors. In his histories, he
presented, in powerful Elizabethan prose, the state of Tudor society, letting
the yeoman, the peasant, the displaced farmer speak — in many cases for the
first time; in his Socialist books, such as "The Acquisitive Society"
and "Equality," he drew aside the veil of hypocrisy, exposing the discrepancy
between the Christan ethic and the actual condition of modern society. The late
Hugh Gaitskell said of these works, "[They] made a tremendous impact upon
my generation. ... If you ask me why we were so im- pressed, I think it was
really . . . that these books combined passion and learning. There was nothing false
or exaggerated in them. . . . He was not invent-The Flight of Crook-Taloned
Birds • 209 ing things but simply showing them to us — things we had failedo
appreciate before but which we rec- ognized immediately he wrote about
them." As a political thinker, Tawney became the social conscience of his
age. Indeed, iney and Beatrice Webb thought that he was destined to be a Labour
Prime Minister of England — an ambition that many nursed for him but that was
made impossible by poor health resulting from wounds he received in the First
World War. (He him- self didn't set much store by honors; when Sidney Webb and
he were offered peerages by the Ramsay MacDonald government, Webb accepted and
he declined.) With the improvementin the condition of the working classes and
the beginning of the welfare era in England, his Socialist books lost much of
their bite, yet his vision of a healthy, cooperative society, of politics not
of power but of principle, continues to inspire socially concerned undergraduates.
Nor are the dons left untouched by his example, for he succeeded in being a
scholar who practiced his learning, whose domain was not limited to the
tutorial professorial chair but stretched on to include the republic of
laborers and politicians.I had met Tawney only once, over after-dinner coffee at
Oxford. As a person, he reminded one of Socrates at his most ironical. (His
humility was overpowering and exasperating; when an undergraduate asked him a
ques- tion about enclosures, a subject on which he was an authority, he said,
"No, no, I'm sure you knothe field better than I do") And, like
Socrates, he would either 2io • Fly and the Fly -Bottle be absolutely silent or
deliver an endless monologue. Indeed, he gave the impression of being a
Platonic Idea of the absent-minded scholar; he would put his glasses on his
forehead and then be unable to find them, his brown tweed suit always looked as
if it had been slept in, and his untidiness was so thoroughgoing that one expected
matches to explode when he reached for them to light his pipe. But whether or
not he had fire in his pockets, there was nothing about him to suggest the revolutionary
which he actually was.Tawney, the recent graduate of Oxford setting out on his
revolutionary, almost evangelical mission of educa- tion, is limpsed in a commemorative
portrait that H. P. Smith, the tutorial secretary for the Delegacy for Extra- Mural
Studies, Oxford, wrote for the Delegacy's journal. It tells how Tawney threw
himself into the development of the Oxford Tutorial Classes Committee, an
extra- mural body for adult eduction, whose work — which still continues —has
influenced the course that English society has taken. He brought the fruits of
learning to people at large first by talking and teaching at working- men's
clubs in East London, and in the textile country of the north, where he also
organized classes for the Lancashire workers. One of his old students, looking back,
remembered a number of scenes:First [Smith quoted], in the classroom at the
Sutherland Institute: a heated discussion on surplus value is taking place. A
pertinacious Marxian, arguing with the tutor, chal- lenges point after point of
his exposition, until at lengthThe Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 211 baffled
but not defeated, the student retires from the tussle, saying to the tutor:
"It's no use; when I point my gun at you, you hop from twig to twig like a
little bird" — and laughter comes to ease the strain. A more sociable
scene in the same room: the class meeting is over, and we sit at ease, taking
tea and biscuits provided by members' wives. Talk ranges free and wide — problems
of philosophy, evolu- tion, politics, literature. Then R. H. T. reads to us
Walt Whitman's "When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd;" this moves
a student to give us his favourite passage from the same source:
"Pioneers! O Pioneers!" Another follows, quoting from a poem of Matthew
Arnold that evidently has bitten him, one ending with the magic line, "the
unplumb'd, salt, estranging sea." And for some of us as we sit listening,
a new door opens. Tawney's students soon became the center of a lively educational
movement. They started giving talks and classes of their own, modelled on their
master's. Under Tawney's direction, the North Staffordshire Miners' Higher
Education Movement was launched, and the miners were now enrolled in the movement
of voluntary learning and teaching. The scheme, a crusade, cul- minated a few
decades later in the foundation of the University of Keele, in Staffordshire,
which is still only one of eighteen institutions of higher learning in all Eng-
land. Tawney's genius for teaching (copies of his pupils' essays bearing his corrections
still serve as ex- amples to young tutors), his relationship with his stu- dents
(while impatient of sham, he was pastoral in his treatment of his classes), his
ability to impart something more than knowledge ("He made manifest a new
power 212 • Fly and the Fly -Bottle in those he taught: the power to shape
their own educa- tional activities as adult men and women with their own interests
and responsibilities"), his involvement in the social ideals that the classes
epresented, all helped to make his work a success, to extend the narrow
horizons of English aristocratic learning, and to hold out a promise of mass
education for a day when there might be greater and greater participation of
the people in the government.The Tawney of the early days [Smith concluded] has
become a legend among working-class students in this country. He joined the
ranks at the outbreak of hostilities in 1914 and stayed there: it was his way
of practicing the equality that he talked. . . . Severely wounded onthe Somme,
Tawney was brought to hospital in Oxford. There at the Examination Schools he used
to lie with piles of books around him, and hot ash dropping from his pipe to his
bed. The nurses were scared at his burnt sheets. Another well-authenticated
story, this time of the W.E.A. Summer School, is that one of his students . . .
decided to honour the occasion of an Oxford college opening its doors to the working
classes by coming to Balliol in top-hat and frock- coat. After all, it was his
Sunday best, and as an S.D.F.-er [a member of te Social Democratic Federation]
he knew that . . . such a garb was indispensable to his preaching of Marx. And
so the midnight club was in full swing, the argument was fascinating all participants,
the air was thick with smoke, and nobody noticed, until it was too late, that Tawney
was emptying his pipe into the silk top-hat on the table beside him. . . . He
set out hs thoughts [in an article] on the work in which he was engaged. It is
the clearest statement I know of what he stood for in his early days as a
tutorial class The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 213 tutor: "One may
suggest that when the wheels have ceased rumbling and the dust has settled
down, when the first generation of historians has exhausted the memoirs and the
second has refuted the memoirs by the documents, and the time has come for the
remorseless eye of imagination to be turned on the first two turbulent decades
of the twentieth century, it is perhaps less in the world of political and economic
effort than in the revival among large masses of men of an Idea that their
dominant motif will be found. . . . The minds of an ever-growing number of men
and women are passing through one of these mysterious bursts of activity which
make ome years as decisive as generations, and of which measurable changes in the
world of fact are the con- sequence rather than the cause. May that wonderful
spring not be premature! It is as though a man labouring with a pick in a dark
tunnel had caught a gleam of light and had redoubled his efforts to break down
the last screen. The attack on the mere misery of poverty is falling into its
place as one part of a determination that there shall be a radical reconstruction
of human relationships. ... It is surely a very barren kind of pedantry which
would treat education as though it were a closed compartment within which
princi- ples are developed and experiments tried undisturbed by the changing
social currents of the world around. The truth is that educational problems cannot
be considered in isolation from the aspirations of the great bodies of men and
women for whose sake alone it is that educational problems are worth
considering at all. . . . The majority of men — one may hope an increasing majority
— must live by working. Their work must be of different kinds, and to do
different kinds of work they need specialized kinds of professional preparation.
Doctors, lawyers, engineers, plumbers, and masons must, in fact, have trade
schools of different kinds. ... If persons whose work is different require, as 214
• Fly and the Fly-Bottle they do, different kinds of professional instruction,
that is no reason why one should be excluded from the common heritage of
civilization of which the other is made free by a university education, and
from which, ceteris paribus, both, irrespective of their occupations, are
equally capable, as human beings, of deriving spiritual sustenance. Those who have
seen the inside both of lawyers' chambersand of coal mines will not suppose that
of the inhabitants of these places of gloom the former are more constantly
inspired by the humanities than are the latter. . . ." If Tawney the
historian, by questions and hypotheses, made old facts give new answers, Namier
(a little like Austin) invented a new method to abolish debate and get all the
answers once and for all. For the first, the "why" was only a searchlight,
for the second a flood- light. Time and again during my encounters with his- torians,
I had come across remarks such as "Namier, perhaps, has found the ultimate
way of doing history," "Namier believed that just as you can't send
up a satellite into space without twentieth-century mathe- matics, so you can't
write history with outmoded nine- teenth-century psychology; as soon as this
truth is grasped, all the histories written thus far will become dated,"
ad"If Namier had his way, history would become a perfect science and a
perfect art. All contro- versies would cease, and we would know as much historical
truth as is humanly possible, without being constantly worn down with doubt and
uncertainty." In the minds of the professional academics, he seemed to
occupy te position of God, and if they criticized him, The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 215 it was often more in the spirit of theologians than
in the spirit of atheists. Everywhere one turned, whether to literary,
diplomatic, philosophicalor psychological historians, whether to Marxist or
Conservative, Namier's name was magic. It was alarming and unsettling. To Carr,
Namier was "the greatest British historian to emerge on the academic scene
since the First World War;" to Berlin, "an historian who psychoanalyzed
the past;" to Miss Wedgwood, "perhaps the best historical writer in
our time." Toynbee, who had told me that he had almost nothing in common
with Namier, had never- theless said of him, "I worshipped him. He was a
big man with a big mind." Namier has been called a Marx of history, a
Freud of history, a Darwin of history. These, like all epithets, are false, and
yet contain a grain of truth. Namier attributed the causes of men's actions,
like Marx, to something besides their professed motives; like Freud, to
subterranean springs; and, like Darwin, to something beyond the mind and its
ideas. His spiritual fathers were very imposing, yet when Namier was not
writing Euro- pean or diplomatic history he concentrated his great gifts and
genius on studying — or recruiting other great historians to study with him — a
period of English Parliament, in exhaustive detail; the last ten years of his life
were spent in doing research and writing, with the help of a staff of four, thre
volumes in the series the "History of Parliament," a sort of Who's
Who of Mem- bers of Parliament who sat in the House of Commons from the Middle
Ages to the present century. Namier's 2i6 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle own Who's
Who was to contain a study of nineteen hundred and sixty-four Members in the
Parliaments between 1754 aQ d 1790. Namier's pupil, Taylor, in composing a
touching and evaluative epitaph for the Observer, succeeded in both justifying
and criticizing Namier's narrow preoccupa- tions. He tipped his hat to the
master's "unique place" in the world of history, and acknowledged
that whatever subject Namier touched his genius transfigured. The nineteenth-century
Whig historians had seen democratic Britain as emerging out of the conflict
between liberty and despotism. According to them, during the reigns of George I
and II liberty had made such inroads on despot- ism that early Hanoverian
politics were polarized between Whigs and Tories, the two kings serving as idle,
if handsome, figureheads. George III, however, at the promptig of one of his
malign ministers, Lord Bute, was supposed to have reverted to the personal monarchy,
costing England the American colonies. Taylor noted that Naier went behind this
orthodoxy. He examined the contemporary correspondence, he ex- posed the assumptions
onwhich the backbenchers and their leaders acted, and he succeeded in showing
that these men were not working for the victory of any principle, or party in
the modern sense of the word, but were seeking promotion and influence —
ambitions to be achieved, as at any time before, by serving the king, still the
source of power in public affairs. Even more im- portant than this new
interpretation was Namier's The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 217 method for
arriving at it, a method since become famous as "Namierization." Instead
of forcing the ideals and opinions of the present onto other times, Namier, by relentlessly
substituting accurate details for those vague generalizations that interlined
the pages of earlier his- tories, tried to conduct a gigantic opinion poll of
his period. Namierization had since been applied by other scholars to other
periods from the fifteenth century to the twentieth century. In Taylor's own
words: Where writers had once dealt vaguely with changes in public opinion or
national sentiment, Namier went to the grass-roots of politics. He asked such
questions as: What determined the conduct of the individual Member of Parlia- ment?
How was representation settled, or changed, in the individual constituencies?
Why did men go into politics? What did they get out of it? . . . Namier did not
confine himself to the eighteenth cen- tury. . . . [He] knew in his blood the
complexities of European nationalism and class-conflict; and he interpreted these
complexities to English audiences with dazzling clarity. . . . But Taylor
qualified his praise: Though his collected works make up a formal array on the
shelves, none of them is the finished masterpiece which he hoped to write. ...
It was a strange thing about this great man that, while he could use both the
microscope and the telescope to equal effect, he never managed the middle rage
of common day. He was tremendous when he dis- sected each detail of some seemingly
trivial transaction; and just as powerful when he brought the whole sweep 2i8 •
Fly and the Fly-Bottle of a century or a continent into a single lecture. But
he could not provide sustained narrative. His work lacked movement, which many
find the stuff of history. It was ponderous and immobile, like the man himself.
. . . All his books are really related essays on a theme; and they all tend to
peter out after the first great impulse. . . . With Namier, it was always all
or nothing. Either he was trying to absorb every detail of his subject; or he
would throw it away. An excess of patience at one moment; and of impatience
afterwards. I was his colleague at Manchestr for eight years; and for
twenty-six years his close friend. I loved and admired him as a man as well as
an historian. We had our differ- ences. I thought that he had an excessive
contempt for ideas and principles in history; a contempt all the stranger when
one considers how much he sacrificed in his own life from devotion to the idea
of Zionism. He was an inspired lecturer; and a master of English prose-style.
He loved England, particularly the traditional England of the governing
classes. Most of all he loved the University of Oxford. I decided to look up Namier's
star pupil, John Brooke — said to be the best source of information on Namier's
work and the aims of his history — who had inherited the Who's Who duties of his
teacher. I made an appoint- ment to see him one afternoon in London at the
annex of the Institute of Historical Research library, a rather Victorian house
where Brooke and the "History of Par- liament" had their offices. I
arrived a little early, and chatted for a while with a young lady of the
Institute. She told me that in 1951 the British Treasury, at Namier's urging,
had provided a grant of seventeen thousand The Flight of Crook-T atoned Birds •
219 pounds a year for twenty years in order to make pos- sible the writing of
the "History of Parliament," which had been apportioned among many
historians, some of the country's most distinguished scholars being engaged for
the work; originally it was hoped that the whole project would be completed
within the twenty years. The work had proceeded at a turtle's pace, however. Namier's
period alone had taken the great historian and his staff twice as long as had
been planned; often it took many weeks to track down the bare essentials — an
M.P.'s parents, the place of his birth, his education, and the date and place
and circumstances of his death. Presently, the young lady showed me to a small
room at the top of a flight of stairs, and said as she left me, "Mr. Brooke
is a very eccentric man. When it gets cold, he wears an electric waistcoat
plugged into the light socket, and reads aloud to himself." The room was
brimming with books and papers. Peer- ing over a deskful of big boxes of papers
and index cards was a short, slight man with a white, pinched face, who was
holding in the corner of his mouth, rather nervously, an unlit cigarette in a cigarette
holder. He was youth- fully dressed in sweater and slacks, but it was
impossible to guess at his age. He was Brooke. Drawing up a chair next to
Brooke, I asked him to tell me a little bit about Namier's ideas. "Sir
Lewis had no use for theories of history, you know," Brooke said, switching
his unlit cigarette to the other corner of his mouth. "He has written only
one essay, 220 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle 'History/ on the subject; it's
collected in 'Avenues of His- tory.' He said once that a great historian is he
after whom no one can write history without taking him into account. A
historian, o be counted great, must change the whole way of scholarship. Because
Sir Lewis basi- cally doesn't believe that a historian can ever know the truth
— in our time, you know, this sort of humility is nonexistent — his influence
at the moment is limited. But fifty years from now all history will be done as
Sir Lewis does it." Brooke had a high-pitched voice, and as he talked on I
became aware that in speaking of Namier he rather eerily switched from the past
tense to the present, as though Namier were still alive. "Sir Lewis doesn't
believe, you know, that, like sunshine and rain, ideas exist independently of
men," Brooke said. "Rather, he believes that behind every idea there
is a man, and he is history, the idea a mere rationalization; a revolu- tionary,
you know, may think that he is a revolutionary by conviction, but if, as a
historian, you delve into his background — his place of birth, his childhood,
the sort of people he was reared with — you may find out that he was really
rebelling against his father when he later thought he was rebelling against
society. Like Marx, Sir Lewis believes that the way men earn their living, provide
themselves with food and shelter, has a lot to do with the way they think and
act. He does, however, think that thehistorian should try to get as close to
the truth as possible, though if he thinks he knows the truth about the past,
he is either humbugging himself or hum- bugging someone else. For the men, the
real stuff of The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 221 history, are elusive, as
we never have enough material on them, and even when we do, as in the
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, we never have the all-important
psychological material" Brooke paused and shifted his cigarette holder
again. The more he said, the more the small room became filled with the absent
presence. As he talked on into the after- noon, I realized that facing me was
not only a historian but a hagiographer. "The fact that Sir Lewis was an Eastern
European made him an unprejudiced English observer, you know; he didn't have
any English axe to grind," Brooke said. (Namier was a Polish Jew, born Bernstein-Namierowski,
in Galicia, who did not come to England until he was nineteen years old. )
"You see, most people approach history with prejudices. Well, Sir Lewis thought
that if you confined yourself to looking at the lives of people, writing their
biographies, you were able somehow — at least you had the chance — to write
his- tory with as little prejudice as possible. You know, he wanted to get away
from prejudices and find out what people were like, what they did, what their
motives were. A historian's job was constantly to ask what vested in- terest a
man might have had in not reporting an incident accurately, what opportunity he
had for reporting it at all. If a historian failed to scrutinize all the
motives of all the people all the time, he might brilliantly reconstruct a
typical day of George III and still get every fact wrong. Characteristically,
Sir Lewis's interest was never in the big men but always in the little men
behind the scenes; he would give me the biographies of big politicians to 222 •
Fly and the Fly-Bottle do, and take for himself the backbenchers, not in the public
eye and with little material. He was for writing the biographies of these men
because with biographies there was less chance of a historian's projecting his
own ideas into the past and justifying them with facts. For example, in writing
about the constitutional struggle in seventeenth-century England, a Communist
would see it one way, a Tory in an entirely different way, but if you were simply
writing biographies . . ." He shifted his unlit cigarette once more and
went on, "Sir Lewis thinks that the reason for the flood of prej- udiced
histories is that most historians to this day use nineteenth-century psychology,
as though Freud had never lived. Because in history there are no criteria of
true and false, as in the natural sciences, no one can really disprove or
dismiss these histories that keep on being written and read and accepted."
According to Brooke, Namier believed that psychology was as im- portant to
history as mathematics was to astronomy, and that without the psychological
plane history was two- dimensional; all the historians of the past had spent
their time sketching flat characters. Take the great Charles K. Webster, Brooke
said, who composed his celebrated works within our lifetime. His histories made
no con- nection between, say, Castlereagh's foreign policy and his insanity,
which ended in his suicide, and none be- tween King George Ill's policy and his
insanity — be- tween themen as they were and the ideas they had. For Namier, if
history had any value, it lay in trying to The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds •
223 reconstruct the lives of men from practically nonexistent material. He
wished — as far as the evidence allowed — to write history as currnt events, to
view it through the eyes of the characters as they were acting history. Namier wanted
to put himself in the shoes of vanished Kennedys and Khrushchevs, and, ignoring
all the later happen- ings, to see them as they were in the process of making
decisions. I asked Brooke why a historian couldn't wrie both about men and
about ideas. "It is not that Sir Lewis was not interested in the history
of ideas," Brooke replied. "He was the last per- son to deny that,
say, Communism influences the way people think, and that we should write about
it. But he just thought that anybody could sit down and turn out a history of
ideas, anybody could produce a study of Marx and Lenin simply by reading them.
It needed far more imagination to get to the psychological springs of these
ideas. In this sense, he did discount plans, ideas, and dreams in favor of realities
and pressures. In this connection"— here Brooke walked over to a bookshelf
that held the complete works of Namier — "there are a couple of very
famous paragraphs, you know." And then he read out in his thin voice a
passage from Namier 's "England in the Age of the American
Revolution": "Why was not representation in the British Parliament — a
British Union — offered to the Colonies? Or why, alterna- tively, was not an
American Union attempted, such as had been proposed at the Albany Congress in
1754? This might 224 * Fty an d the Fly-Bottle have freed Great Britain from burdens,
responsibilities, and entanglements, and paved the way to Dominion status. Both
ideas were discussed at great length and with copious repe- tition, but
mechanical devices, though easily conceived on paper, are difficult to carry
into practice when things do not, as it were, of their own accord, move in that
direction. There is 'the immense distance between planning and executing'and
'all the difficulty is with the last.' ... In the end statesmen hardly ever act
except under pressure of 'circumstances,' which means of mass movements and of the
mental climate in their own circles. But about 1770, the masses in Great
Britain were not concerned with America, and the mental and moral reactions of
the political circles were running on lines which, when followed through, were
bound to lead to disaster. "The basic elemnts of the Imperial Problem
during the American Revolution must be sought not so much in con- scious
opinions and professed views bearing directly on it, as in the verystructure
and life of the Empire; and in doing that the words of Danton should be
remembered — on ne fait pas le proces aux revolutions. Those who are out to
appor- tion guilt in history have to keep to views and opinions, judge the
collisions of planets by the rules of road traffic, make history into something
like a column of motoring acci- dents, and discuss it in the atmosphere of a
police court. But whatever theories of 'free will' theologians and philoso- phers
may develop with regard to the individual, there is no free will in the
thinking and actions ofthe masses, any more than in the revolutions of planets,
in the migrations of birds, and in the plunging of hordes of lemmings into the
sea." Brooke tenderly returned the book to the shelf and resumed his seat
behind the cluttered desk. "You know," The Flight of Crook-Taloned
Birds • 225 he said, "there has been a bitter debate going on between Taylor
and Trevor-Roper about Taylor's latest book, 'The Origins of the Second World
War.' Everyone has been wishing that Sir Lewis were alive to settle it. I have no
doubt about his sentence. The main issues between them are: Did Hitler have a
plan? Did the masses have free will not to follow him? Trevor-Roper invokes Sir
Lewis's name when, in his review of Taylor's 'Origins/ he says 'what
devastating justice it would have received' at Sir Lewis's hands. I think if Sir
Lewis were alive he might object to Taylor's provocative style, the lacunae in
his arguments, but nevertheless, as the paragraphs I read to you suggest, he
would come out firmly on the side of Taylor, for his thesis. When Alan
Bullock's bril- liant biography of Hitler was published, Sir Lewis and I had a
long conversation about it. I said to him that for me Bullock didn't answer two
essential questions: Why, if Hitler was so mentally unstable, was he able to get
such a hold on the German people, and why — this is an allied question — did
the German people follow him as they did? Sir Lewis said that he agreed with my
criticism, and that, unlike Bullock, he didn't think that the answers o these questions
could be found in the character of Hitler. They were to be found in the Ger-
man people s a whole — in the pressure of circumstances. He himself, in his
'Diplomatic Prelude,' had tried to do precisely this — shift the emphasis from
Hitler to the German nation. In any case, Sir Lewis thought extremely highly of
Taylor's scholarship, and such criticisms as 226 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle 'Taylor
didn't give much weight to the death of the six million Jews' wouldn't have
caused Sir Lewis to turn a hair; after all, their death had little to do with
the origins of the war. Indeed, if Sir Lewis were now living, his presence
would be enough to prevent Trevor-Roper from laying into Taylor. His very
existence deterred people from writing bad reviews and bad books. But" —
Brooke sighed — "his first love was not diplomatic but parliamen- tary
history." "Why was it that the Freud of history took up the stick-in-the-mud
subject of Parliament?" I asked. "Sir Lewis, you know, was
essentially an existential historian," Brooke replied. "Here, he
believed, were te people, here their relationships; they together made up the
circumstances of history. If history was not to be a catalogue of suppositions
— it became that in the hands of most historians — it had to be solidly based
on minute facs. A historian had to address himself to facts about people who
mattered — and in his eighteenth century the people who really mattered were
the politicians. For in arliament and Parliament alone had people made politically
important decisions. The workers, the peas- ants, ollectively, had hardly ever
mattered, except in times of rebellion. But since all rebellions were short- lived,
a historian rarely had to take notice of them. His method, I agree, was perhaps
better suited to nineteenth- century Europe — the material for it was more
abundant — but he settled on the eighteenth-century English Par- liament
because at heart he was an imperialist, and he The Flight of Crook-Taloned
Birds • 227 wanted to know how the American empire had been broken up."
"An imperialist!" I exclaimed. "Imperialist, yes. Imperialist,"
Brooke said. "But the reasons for his imperialism are too complicated for
me to go into." I said I had plenty of time. "Don't you know anything
about Sir Lewis as a man?" he asked. I said, "Not much." I knew
a little bit about Namier through a conversation I had had with Toynbee, who had
been at Balliol with him. "Lewis was the freshest thing that happened to
Balliol in my time," Toynbee had said. "We got on very well, perhaps
because we were both interested in queer, faraway places — he in his home, Eastern
Europe, I in the Orient. Perhaps his alien back- ground partly explains the totally
original outlook he had on things all his life. Even as an undergraduate, he
suc- ceeded in illuminating the world with flashes of insight. Once, he came up
to me in the college quadrangle and told me that in Poland there was little
relation between he Bible and the development of her language. This simple fact
made me realize instantly how different life in Poland must be from life in
England, for here the Bible was the fountainhead of the literature, a great armory
of our language. Perhaps I should have known such simple facts, but I didn't.
After Oxford, we became more and more opposite; he started applying to history the
same microscopic method that the rabbis had ap- 228 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle plied
to the study of the Scriptures, whileI addressed myself to larger and larger
questions. Yet he told me once, Toynbee, I study the individual leaes, you the tree.
The rest of the historians study the clusters of branches, and we both think
they are wrong.' For a while, I sent him my chapters, like those on Palestine —
he was a great Zionist — and he never failed to mark them up with notes so
copious that it was barely possible to read the manuscript. One day, when the
differences in our historical treatment became too great, he returned one of my
Palestine chapters without a single comment. But years later, when I met him in
lower Regent Street, the first thing he said to me was, Toynbee, about that footnote
in the Palestine chapter . . .'" "Let me begin from the
beginning," Brooke said now. "Of course his wife, Lady Namier, knows
him best as a person" — Brooke was back in the present tense — "but next
to her I suppose I am closest to him. Most people find Sir Lewis impossible to
get to know. For one thing, he doesn't talk to anyoe about his deep
convictions, lest they be misunderstood, and, for another, not being a very
social person, he doesn't have much opportunity for talking. He has no patience
with small talk, so if he doesn't know people, he is silent, and if he knows
them, he talks endlessly, but never ranges far from his subject, which is why
he has a reputation for being a crashing bore. In fact, Sir Lewis talked
himself out of a chair at Oxford. The dons were afraid that he would not be
good company in the common room. This belief was so uni- The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 229 versal that it even got into the obituaries. Also,
the man- ner of his speech was a deterrent. He couldn't really pronounce the
'th' — but then some Englishmen can't either — but the thing that made his
speech most diffi- cult was the shortening of the 'a's; he said 'feather' in- stead
of 'father.' And many people were put off by his grim expression, which seldom
broke into a smile — but when it did, it was wonderful. Yet, you know, Sir
Lewis is a very engaging man. In winter, he comes into the office in a soft
hat, but if it's raining he may wear a felt cap. He usually comes in at ten
o'clock in the morn- ing and leaves at six. He also does a lot of work at home.
He works very hard. He never reads very much outside his subject. It is
difficult to imagine him having an eve- ning with a detective story or a novel.
In fact, he is not a very broad man. He never listens to music or goes to he
theatre. He hates the dilettante, and perhaps that's another reason he is considered
a bit of a bore. When he was alive, we used to work in the basement of the Historical
Institute — they wanted to move us to the annex then, but they didn't dare
while he was alive. I used to sit with another assistant and a secretary in a
large room, and he ccupied the next room, which he always kept very bare; there
were just the usual books all around, and these boxes, and this armchair you're
sitting in — that was all. The way we worked was to go through all the
manuscripts and printed sources looking for names of Members of Parliament, and
first we would do a factual survey on where the M.P. lived and when 230 * Fly and
the Fly-Bottle he died — that was all put on one set of cards. Then, on the
second set, we put where we got all the material, and then, with the help of
these sets of cards, we wrote up the biographies. I wrote mine very quickly. He
stewed and labored for days and days. He was so neu- rotic about his manuscripts
that he was always fearful that they would go up in smoke. Even though I sat in
the next room, he asked me to stop smoking. When I asked him why, he said, I'm
afraid of fire.' You know, Sir Lewis is a strange man. But he is not at all
moody. Not being able to sleep is his greatest curse. He used to come to me in
the morning and say, 1 didn't sleep very much last night. I can't write a word
today.' He might have as manyas four such days in a week. Of course, it didn't
affect the quality of his research, but it did slow him down. I can't sleep at
night, either. I'm physically tired, but my mind is very active." I asked
Brooke if he and Namer had a lot of other things in common. "Of course, I m
of his historical persuasion," he said, "but a whole generation
divides him and his politics from me and mine. He was seventy-two when he died,
and I am forty-one. While he grew up to be a natural conservative in imperial
Eastern Europe, I grew up in a Left Wing, Left Book Club, Spanish Civil War
atmos- phere, and ended up being a Socialist. I first met Sir Lewis when he was
a professor at Manchester and I chose to do his special topic. We met for two
hours at a time twice a week. After that, he adopted me as his The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 231 star pupil and brought me withhim to London when he
came to do the 'History of Parliament,' and after that I saw him every day. How
he hated change! When I started attending his class at Manchester, I happened
to arrive before anyone else, and took the first chair on his left in the
semicircle. My second time, I came late, but he insisted that I sit in the same
chair, saying 'I don't like change.' Here in London, he always lunched at the same
restaurant — Bertorelli's — at the same table, at the same hour, and almost always
alone. Tea we always had together. His routine was by no means the full extent of
his conservatism. He would have nothing to do with television. He would never
watch it, he refused to have it in his house, and he refused to appear on it.
I'm sure twenty-five years ago he was against the motorcar. His personal
conservatism perhaps explains his conservative poitics. But, you will ask, what
about his imperialism? Well, I think he was just anti-liberal, you know. He didn't
have a high opinion of the achievements of the human race, and he thought the
British Empire was humane. Unlike the liberals, he didn't believe in any sort
of progress; he didn't think things were getting bet- ter and better. It wasn't
that he didn't want to reform decrepit institutions — he just hated to see them
go. For example, he didn't want the House of Lords abolished, even though he
knew it was not what it had been in the past. He felt we ought to leave it to
the life force to slowly adapt the institutions to the times. He felt the same
way aboutreligion. He never talked about that 232 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle to
anyone — except me, when I got to know him very well. Then he told me that he
believed in an interdenom- inational God. The strange thing was that,
conservative or no, next to Freud he was most influenced by Marx." I
stretched a little and stood up, but I could tell by Brooke's tone that I had stood
up a little too early; he had more to say. So I sat down again. "As I look
back on Sir Lewis's life," he was saying, "the thing that is perhaps
strangest of all is his two-sided output, which almost suggests Siamese twins
at work. First, there are these short — embarrassingly short — his- torical
essays; they contain only Sir Lewis's brief con- clusions, rather like the answers
at the back of the arith- metic book. And you know that these are answers not to
small historical sums but to long — very long — ones, sometimes covering a hundred-year
stretch of history. Second, there are these other histories, big histories, on which
Sir Lewis's reputation rests, and they are so dense and detailed — day-by-day
historical sums — that one is hard put to it to find any conclusions. And these
great books are really memorable for — among other things, of course — not ever
having been completed. These un- finished histories put one in mind of
Michelangelo's 'im- prisoned' statues, in which the thought strains to be free of
the stone. Sir Lewis began chiselling at these big books in the twenties, by
going to America to look at Colonial history, to find out how the empire had
broken up. But one American historian, Charles McLean An- drews, sent him back
to England, telling him that the best contribution he could make would be to
study what The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 233 happened to the empire from
the English side. Here in England, he stumbled on huge archives of two famous eighteenth-century
politicians — nine hundred and twen- ty-eight volumes of Hardwicke papers, and
five hun- dred and twenty-three volumes of Newcastle papers. Romney Sedgwick,
who later became his closest friend, had partly looked through the collections,
but, being a civil servant, had found no time to do anything with them. Indeed,
no one had thoroughly, exhaustively examined them from the point of view of
parliamen- tary history. Sir Lewis started digging through this material in the
Manuscript Room of the British Mu- seum, and began writing his masterly The
Structure of Politics at the Accession of George III.' It was published in
1929. The 'Structure' was mainly an an- alytical work, and he was going to
follow it up with a narrative history of 'England in the Age of the Amer- ican
Revolution,' covering the years from 1760 to 1783, but he published only one
volume of the narrative, which was so detailed that it stopped at 1762. Now, if
he had completed this project — given a volume to every two years — it would have
taken a dozen more volumes, but he never got around to them. In the thirties,
when he might have done some more work on the Revolution, he became obsessed
with Zionism and gave most of his time to that. After the war, he started to
write again, and from he wave of contemporary memoirs and diaries he produced
his 'Diplomatic Prelude, 1938-39.' Well, you know how things were right after
the war. Even before the study was reviewed, there rushed out from 234 * Fty an
d the Fly-Bottle the Foreign Offices and the politicians' pens a flood of more
memoirs and more diplomatic notes. Then he started rewriting this book
altogether; he never finished it, either. After that, he took up another great
work, a biography of one Charles Townshend — yu know, the grandson of the
so-called Turnip Townshend, of the eighteenth century — in which, for the first
time, he was going to use explicitly his Freudian principles. That, too, was
never finished, and his great dream, which took shapeabout the same time, of writing
an individual biography of nineteen hundred and sixty -four Members of Parlia- ment
in the Namier period, and exploring the network of connections between them —
well, death cut it short." Brooke abruptly stopped. "Why didn't he
finish things?" I asked. "Well," he said, "it's a
mystery." "Do you have any theories about it?" I said. "There
are many things I can say about it," he con- tinued. "First — a metaphor.
Think of a historian as a walker on the road of history. Most historians walk straight
along the road; they begin at one end and come out at the other, without
looking left or right. Well, Sir Lewis never walked a step without looking in
every direction; in fact, he spent all his life in byways. Once, we went to
Bowood, Lord Lansdowne's country house in Wiltshire. There were boxes of documents,
and we had only a day. We divided the boxes up and started going through the
documents. I got through mine three times as fast as Sir Lewis got through his;
I would The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 235 look at a heading and more or
less decide from that whether there was anything in itof importance to the
history of Parliament — whether it was just a pri- vate letter or an official
paper — but not so Sir Lewis. He would read about half the document carefully
be- fore making up his mind. Perhaps I missed something — I don't think I missed
very much — but he missed nothing. Many of the details he thus dug up turned
out to be irrelevant, but unless he had explored all the by- ways, he might
never have written his definitive works, for before he wrote his big books he
took into account every discoverable fact; no one could ever supersede him by
turning up new ones. The other way he insured the production of a definitive
work was by sheer crafts- manship. The pains he took and his incredible judg- ment
about words made him the best writer of history since Gibbon and Macaulay. But
being a foreigner and also an impeccable stylist slowed him down — it would have
slowed down the gods. Also, in his later years his right arm became paralyzed,
which meant that in the museums and libraries he couldn't copy down the material
he needed. He had to resort to a very cum- bersome method of copying down only
titles and page numbers, and the exts later had to be transcribed by his
secretary. What's more, he could compose only at the typewriter, and since he
didn't know the touch sys- tem, he would hammer out his first draft with one or
two fingers. He used shorthand such as 'P-1-m-n-t' for 'Parliament,' 'k' for
'king,' and 't' for 'the.' The draft 236 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle had to be
recopied by his secretary before he could even revise. And this process had to
be repeated about a dozen times, since ten or twelve drafts were not un- usual
for Sir Lewis. Take the different ways that Sir Lewis, the master, and I, a sort
of average historian, had of writing. We both had boxes of index cards and in- numerable
folders of typed extracts from documents. Suppose Sir Lewis and I were writing
on Grenville and Burke, respectively — both big men in our period. I would go
carefully through my boxes, sort out the ma- terial, make up my mind about what
was important, and, once I sat down at the typewriter, type it out very quickly.
Sir Lewis, on the other hand, would sit at his typewriter without knowing what
he was going to do with the material. He would go back and forth between his
boxes and folders and his typewriter. It would be a constant process of writing
and rewriting, shaping and reshaping, agony and more agony — and the biography was
not more than a seven-thousand-word job. Nobody could be more sensitive than he
as a scale on which words could be weighed, but I think that now and again he
was pedantic about style. For example, you could never shake him in his belief
that the noun ought to come before the pronoun: 'George I, when he was king . .
.' Once I pointed out to him a Times first leader that read, In his speech, Chou
En-lai said . . .' to make the point that sometimes in good writing the noun
did come after the pronoun. His comment was simply 'The Times is
deteriorating.' This business about nouns and The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds
• 237 pronouns also slowed his reading. 'I am a slow reader because — ' he
would say to me, and then read out some such phrase as 'In his view . . .' 'How
do I know/ he would shout, 'who it is that "his" refers to?' I think
he really was a slow reader. As if poring over details, writ- ing slowly, and
reading slowly were not enough, Sir Lewis went to enormous trouble over
evidence; he never took anything for granted. For example, it was accepted by
historians that the papers of Lord Bute, a Prime Min- ister of George III, were
burned in a fire on his estate in Luton, Bedfordshire; this belief had been
handed down through a long tree of history books. Even a his- torical cmmission,
which had gone to the horse's mouth, a descndant of Bute's, had got this
answer. But Sir Lewis was not put off. He sought out the descendant, and before
the chap knew it both he and Sir Lewis were at the family solicitor's office,
rummaging through papers. Of cours, they found the Bute papers." Outside,
London had become dark; we had been talk- ing for a long while. I stood up.
Brooke came down- stairs with me. On the way, I asked him to tell me a bit
about himself. "I've just completed and sent to press all the biogra- phies
of M.P.s in Sir Lewis's period," he said. "Now I'm writing a general survey
of conclusions, which I hope to finish within the next three or four months.
I'm a hard worker. Orinarily, I work from early in the morning until late at
night. I start work at seven in the morning, work until breakfast, at eight,
and get to the office at a quarter to ten. I have a sandwich lunch brought to
me at my desk, go home about five-thirty, and then do two or three hours after
dinner. I have a lot of books at home. You see, Sir Lewis left me all his books,
and I have taken many of them home, because this office wasn't built for a
library and they were afraid the floor would collapse." We were at the
door now. "I'm married. I have three children — a son of ten and twins of
seven, a boy and a girl." I asked Brooke a final question, which I had
been turning in my mind, but which I had kept waiting, fear- ing that it might
be indelicate to ask of a hagiographer. By this time, however, I had become
convinced that no question could disturb Brooke's picture of Namier. "Did he
apply to himself the same metods of analysis that he applied to all the nineteen
hundred and sixty-four M.P.s and to Charles Townshend?" I asked. Brooke
took the question as I had expected — calmly. "Yes, he did. In fact, he
spent many years in psycho- analysis, but Lady Namier would like to tell you
all that herself. She is writing a biography of him, and although ordinarily
wives are not the best biographers, she is an exception. She is a most
extraordinary woman, and well fitted in every way to be the wife of Sir
Lewis." Namier, I discovered, was still listed in the London Directory,
and I rang Lady Namier at his number. Since she was just then going abroad for
a short rest, I arranged to meet her on her return and, in the The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 239 meantime, looked to Namier's critics. As it happened,
Namier's demise did not serve as a deterrent to criti- cism. Indeed, even in
his lifetime many voices had been raised, though always respectfully, against
his fragmentary, hairsplitting method, and against his tend- ency and that of
his "disciples" to denigrate, if not to discount, the force of ideas
behind men's actions. His critics had argued that while his method was ad- mirably
suited to eighteenth-century England, where ideas were at a low temperature, it
was ill-suited to, for instance, the Puritan Revolution, whose ideological heat
couldn't be explained away in terms of petty self-interest. Herbert
Butterfield, Master of Peterhouse, Cambridge, a mostly analytic dry-biscuit
historian, thought he had succeeded in sifting the wheat from the chaff in Na-
mier's thought. Namierites might — indeed, did — object to Butterfield the winnower,
claiming that he had a secondrole, that of a Christian thinker, which disquali-
fied him as a balanced critic. (What was the sacred stuff of Christianity, its
propelling force, they asked. Not mundane facts, not every individual motive,
but large ideals — the concepts of God and the hereafter, the in- stitution of
the Church, the bond of Communion.) But he was notso easily dismissed. He paid
his respects to the artistry, the ceaseless slavery that carried the results of
Namie's definitive, if tedious, researches — those sen- tences that stood like
so many gnomic guards around his ambition and his reputation — but still he
assailed Na- mier, at times successfully thumbing his nose at the spit 240 •
Fly and the Fly-Bottle and polish, the swagger, of the bright battle line.
Indeed, when Namier was living and terrorizing the historical scene from the
Delphic pages of the Times Literary Sup- plement, Butterfield had boldly issued
a book, "George III and the Historians," in which he attacked Namier and
termed his school "the most powerfully organized squadron in our
historical world at the present time." With the throne freshly vacated,
Butterfield was no less audacious. He appeared on the B.B.C.'s Third Pro- gramme
and delivered, more in the style of Brutus than in that of Mark Antony, an
estimation of Namier and his work, and while Namierites felt certain that he
little understood their Caesar, non-Namierites sent up a cheer for the
speaker's perceptiveness and clear thinking. Many of those who listened to him
found it hard to resist his boyish, intimate voice, which burned with the ardor
of a people's preacher. Always giving chapter and verse, now it praised
Namier's style ("Sometimes Namier uses a figure of speech so effectively
that it acquires a solemn ring, like a sound in an empty cavern. . . . But when
he stands farthest of all from the scene, like a pitying God who watches human
beings for a moment in love, he reaches the sort of music that we find in the
thrilling parts of the Old Testament: Tor in the life of every man comes a
night when at the ford of the stream he has to strive with God and with
men;" and if he prevails and receives the blessing of the father-spirit,
he is hence- forth free and at peace'"); now it praised Namier's in- sight
into people, events, and situations ("The thing The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 241 that carried him far above all routine historians,
and could not be transmitted to anybody else, was a pene- trating kind of
insight. It appears in swift impressions of people: as when Metternich is
described as 'that rococo figure in porcelain, stylish and nimble, and in
appear- ance hollow and brittle.' It shows itself in drastic com- ments on
events: as when he says that 'The eighteenth- century British claim to
superiority over the Colonies was largely the result of thinking in terms of
personified countries.' We see it in bold pieces of generalization: 'The
Anglo-Saxon mind, like the Jewish, is inclined to legalism'; 'The social
history of nations is largely moulded by the forms and development of their
armed forces' " ) ; now it praised the constructive imagination that lay
be- hind one great work of Namier's, "The Structure of Politics at the
Accession of George III" ("Once again, it was the insight that mattered
— insight which . . . pro- duced a new landscape for the politics of the year
1760" ) ; and now it praised his uncanny ability as a historian to rise
above the present and reach into the future — the dream of all historians ("Even
in the midst of contro- versy, he could take a distant stand, pausing for a mo-
ment, and seeing recent events with the eye of a later historian. He caught a
glimpse of what later generations might see, and wrote for a moment once again
like a pitying God. There is a moving example of this in an essay entitled
'Memoirs Born of Defeat' ... in the book 'Europe in Decay': 'There is a great
deal to be said in defense of the French statesmen and generals of the 242 •
Fly and the Fly-Bottle inter-war period, but on a plane different frm that on which
most of them choose to argue the case' " ) . But then, like spadefuls of
earth on the grave, fell the "yets"s. Yet the voice, with a thin rumble
of thunder, denounced Namier's style ("Some of his large-scale works
remind me of broken Gothic — with gargoyles and glimpses of cherubs — the whole
involving a mix- ture of styles which he was too impatient to turn into continuity
or assimilate to an architectural design. It seems to me, moreover, that he did
not care to give much of himself to the construction of historical narrative");
and yet it expressed reservations about the treatment of people, events, and situations
("Namier used a raw method of narration, convenient for technical
historians who like to have their materials neat; but I am not sure that even
technical historians do not need to be warned about its dangers. What he gives
us is chiefly a dense patchwork of quotations from contemporary letters, and so
on. But, in the first place, when high spots from such documents are telescoped
into a short space, and not ac- companied by exposition — not accompanied by a
type of narrative that is more than factual — then the craziness of human beings
tends to be accentuated by reason of what has been left out. We are liable to
lose sight of that nine-tenths of a man which is more normal hu- man nature. I
wonder if many people have not come to feel that the world of 1760 was sillier
than the world of most other periods — and full of sillier people — because of
the danger that lies in this technique The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 243 so
long as the historian is withholding himself from part of his function. ... To
the technical historian I would say that history is not to be produced by draw-
ing direct lines between one document and another, for each must be referred
back to a man and a mind from which it came. Particularly in the world of
politics it happens to be the case that men say things and write things with
what I should call a 'tactical' intent. If you take these as a record of a
man's opinions, you are bound to get the contradictions which made Namier feel
that here was the craziness of what he called ^historical comedy"'); yet
it denounced the unconstructive aspects of Namier's work ("I wonder if I
am the only person in the country who wishes that, after 1930, he had worked ather
on great statesmen not too near the present time, or produced a narrative of
higher politics — including governmental policy — in the reign of George III.
In- deed, sometimes I wish that all the constituencies and elections and
Members of Parliament in George Ill's reign had been exhaustively treated, so
that we could return to political history again — to the study of states- manship
and things that enlarge the mind"); and yet, finally, it denounced Namier's
historical viewpoint ("He went too far in his brilliant thesis that the
actions of men acquire their rationality and purposefulness only in the thinking
that is done after the event" ) . In his funeral oration, Butterfield took
away with one hand what he gave with the other, until he left one with the
impression that he was indeed an honorable man. 244 * Fly and the Fly-BottleNow
and again, by legerdemain, he slipped into the text his own views on how the
historian should rule his ma- terial. Phrases like "technical
historian," "higher poli- tics," "the study of statesmanship
and things that en- large the mind" suggested a way of approaching history
that was peculiar to Butterfield. And he was not at all reluctant to use the opportunity
to make his code of history more explicit. "I doubt," he declaimed,
"whether history can be properly written unless one has a sort of sense
for the evidence that is not there. . . . Each document requires one to conduct
a special transaction with it, and needs to be interpreted in the light of everything
else that can be gathered round it. When eighteenth-century fathers write
bitterly about the ego- tism of their sons, we must not imagine that here we
have evidence for the slfishness of the younger men. Once everything is put together,
we may need actually to invert the construction of the passage in question. It
may turn out to be only additional evidence of the father's own egotism."
nd "Behind the hesitations and contradictions of men there is generally,
at some level, a certain stability of mind and purpose. The standing evidence
for this element of stable purpose needs to be weighed against the day-by-day
evidence which often shows only the cross-purposes and vacilla- tions."These
intimations of his own theories of history, and my wish to clear up the muddle
about Namier, made me decide to look Butterfield up in Cambridge. He in- vited
me to have lunch with him at twelve-thirty on a The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds
• 245 Saturday. I arrived in Cambridge half an hour early, and spent the free
time going through Peterhouse, which is the oldest college at Cambridge, and
which in recent years has had connected with it some brilliant historians — the
Reverend Dr. David Knowles, Professor Denis Brogan, Professor of Economic
History Michael Postan, Denis Mack Smith, and Butterfield himself, author of
six- teen books and a professor and former Vice-Chancellor of the university.
After a quick tour, I walked across the street to the Master's lodgings, a
rather old-looking house, symmetrical in its design. I was let in by a maid, and
shown up a carpeted staircase to an oak-panelled study with a fireplace, a
large desk, and many books. Butterfield, who was born with the century, and who
has round shoulders, silvery hair, and overpowering charm, shuffled in, wearing
horn-rimmed glasses and an informal dull-gray suit. I shook the Master's hand
and sat down with him on a sofa in front of the fireplace. He was gracious and
unassuming, and in appearance he suggested a country parson. A Player's
cigarette, how- ever, hung from his lower lip, and threatened to fall off at
any moment. He certainly didn't look like Brutus, even less like St. John the
Baptist, yet as he talked on into the afternoon, his voice once in a while had
an uncomfortable ring of crying in the wilderness, and his tone, though never
prophetic, was sometimes jarringly out of tune with the temper of the times. First,
after a little prompting from me, he talked about Namier: "I don't suppose
anyone has written Namier a more rapturous tribute than I have. He was a giant
— 246 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle perhaps the only giant in our time. He was a
historian's historian, because his research was all-embracing and flawless, his
artistry imposing. He took a certain view of the eighteenth century, and I
agree with him. But as a teacher, and a master of the college, I have to
deplore his method. If we were to teach history by Namier's method, if we were
to train students to do research and try to write history as Namier did, then
history as a part of education would cease to exist. Already his influence has
been pernicious. In some colleges, people have bur- rowed themselves like moles
into smaller and smaller holes — in a little biographical hole here, in a
little diplo- matic hole there — and their minds have ceased to de- velop. As
far as I am concerned, the point of teaching history to undergraduates is to
turn them into future public servants and statesmen, in which case they had better
believe in ideals, and not shrink from having ideas and policies and from
carrying their policies through. We mustn't cut the ground from under them by
teach- ing that all ideas are rationalizations. In brief, we must take a
statesmanlike view of the subject. No doubt Namier would smile at this — I know
it sounds priggish — but I happen to think history is a school of wisdom and of
statesmanship. If these undergraduates are going to become professional historians,
I like them best when they feel at ease in many periods of history, when they are
in the classical tradition of scholarship, like Sir George — G. N. — Clark, the
historian of seventeenth- century Europe. Have you met him?" The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 247 I said I had. G. N. Clark was a stalwart of the
English scholarly Establishment. He had written an introduction to "The
New Cambridge Modern History" and, at a luncheon party, launched the
fifteen-volume "Oxford History of England." He had been a professor
at both universities. When he was at Cambridge, scholars used to consult
"G. N." in the same spirit as the Greeks con- sulted the oracle. To meet
"G. N.," who turned out to be a very cautious, canny Yorkshire
gentleman of seventy- two, I had gone all the way to King's Sutton, a typical English
village lying near the pastoral Cotswold Hills north of Oxford, where at present
he is living and writing a history of medicine. Huddling over a primitive gas stove,
G. N. had quietly delivered his classical notions of scholarship. "In my view,
history should be written without any thesis to prove. It should be a
collective, co- operative effort to search out the evidence and write it up in
felicitous language. But nowadays scholars dash off books with incredible
mistakes in them, and other scholars wait to catch them out in reviews, when by
reading the manuscript in advance of publication they could have corrected them,
cleared them up. In times past, when histoy was not done by everybody but by a
small band of devotees, there was no impetus to contro- versy. But the growth —
by leaps and bounds — of the layman's knowledge of history has made of scholars
prima donnas; they can't resist playing up to their new-found audience. I
myself learned that controversy did not lead anywhere quite early on. When I
was an undergradu- 248 * Fly and the Fly-Bottle ate, we had a very eminent peaker
at a college society — I don't want to mention his name and get embroiled in controversy,
the very thing I disapprove of. After he had finished speaking, like a typical
undergraduate — and scholars today — I stood up and made a pretty little at- tack
on his speech, which I concluded by quoting a line from Gilbert and Sullivan's
'Patience': 'Nonsense, yes, perhaps — but oh, what precious nonsense!' To my
great amazement, the eminent speaker dissolved into tears. Since then I have
found myself in only two minor contro- versies; one of my opponents, poor chap,
died before he had a chance to reply." G. N.'s noncontroversial,
"com- mittee" approach to history had a long and august line of'
descent. In a sense, it was the classical way of doing history. But the rub was
that committee history, such as "The New Cambridge Modern History,"
tended, as some critics had pointed out, to be static and dull (it took on the
quality of rows upon rows of evenly clipped hedges in the land of the gentry),
because our discovery in this century of the subterranean impulses behind men's
thought and action had shattered the simple, the har- monious, the proportioned,
the finished — the classic — view of the world which that history mirrored, and
had given the interpretive mind an all-important role. Carr, in "What Is
History?," had registered this objection — as often, in a rather extreme
form — when he wrote, "In- deed, if, standing Sir George Clark on his
head, I were to call history 'a hard core of interpretation surrounded by a
pulp of disputable facts,' my statement would, no The Flight of Crook-Taloned
Birds • 249 doubt, be one-sided and misleading, but no more so, I venture to
think, than the original [Clark's] dictum." Butterfield continued to talk
about Namier and Na- mierites. Puffing every so often at his Player's, which
had a permanent place on his lower lip, he casually criti- cized a couple of
Namierites and just a little less cas- ually saluted Taylor. "Namier's
titular successor, Brooke, and the Oxford historian Betty Kemp, et cetera, tend
to underestimate — although perhaps Namier himself didn't — the part that ideas
play in history," Butterfield said. "For example, they say that
George III didn't have any policies, didn't have any ideas. Well, I think even
George III had some ideas. But Taylor, Namier's pupil for eight years, is a
horse of another color. Do you know, I am one of the few people who even admire
his 'Origins of the Second World War'? I have been saying this to all my
colleagues. It seems to me that we ought to try to look at technical history as
objectively as possible, and I think the contemporary view of history is often
the least satisfactory and the most biased. Sometimes the future puts the past
into perspective, adds an element to it unknown to the contemporaries. Take the
English Reformation. The people who carried out the Reforma- tion and the
contemporaries who wrote about it never realized that the enormous price
revolution in the six- teenth century — in many cases, prices quadrupled — had been
a factor in the Reformation conflicts. It was only later that historians discovered
this piece of knowledge. Or simply take the origins of the First World War. The
250 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle Englishmen, Frenchmen, and Russians who were
living during the war all looked at it purely from their own points of view. It
was only later that historians came along and started looking at the origins
from all sides, and we found out that the war was not started by the Germans or
the Austro-Hungarians but by things like imperial naval rivalry and the Balkan
issue — tilings en- demic in the European situation. Similarly, until Taylor, people
took the contemporary view — indeed, it is the orthodoxy — that the Second
World War was caused by Germany and Hitler. And I think Taylor was right, at least
in intention, to come along later and ask himself how the origins of the war
looked from English, French, Russian, and German documents. Of course, other
peo- ple had written from a documentation that was multi- national before
Taylor, but his book represents a later stage in he development of
historiography — namely, the very difficult point where one begins to go over the
story without always having in mind the way that the story ended. Also, what Taylor
is saying is not that Hitler and Germany didn't start the war; he is saying that
they didn't start the war when the war was started, that Hitler didn't want the
war when in fact it came — and that is quite a different thing from saying
Hitler didn't want war at all. The book may be full of flaws, but it's more
interesting than has been made out. The fact that Taylor fails to condemn
Hitler doesn't worry me; it sounds prigish, but I don't think passing judg- ment
is in the province of a technical historian. I think The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 251 that's God's job, that's God's history — though I
don't personally like the term." And Butterfield went on to define his
strange, almost medieval concept of God's history. "In my view, there are
two kinds of history: God's history and technical his- tory," he said.
"God's history is evaluative; you distribute blame, you judge people, and
so on. Technical history is what we all write; you look at the evidence, you
draw conclusions. With it you can't really get through to the intimate part of
history, to the ninety-nine per cent of history; you can't find out, for
example, whether Caesar loved his wife, or whether I am sincere or honest when I
say certain things. It sounds priggish, but I think only God can know all that.
I am impelled to explain this because these two kinds of history are often
confused; St. Augustine's 'City of God' was taken literally in the Middle Ages
as technical history, when in fact it was God's history, so this nimble book,
in the hands of the zealots, became a literal text." Butterfield was not
the first to divide up the province of history between God and man, one
infinite in scope and the other infinitesimal; indeed, the idea of God's history
had a long lineage, stretching from the Old Testa- ment, through St. Augustine,
to Reinhold Niebuhr and Arnold Toynbee. What was remarkable was that, what- ever
Butterfield's religious views, they never colored his professional academic
history, and, perhaps because he never hitched his lay history to the
ecclesiastical wagon, he didn't forfeit his professional colleagues' respect or
252 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle confidence. But sometime in the middle forties, in
the midstream of his historical career ( the technical variety ) , he had felt
the need to define and demarcate the two fields, and had done so in his book
"Christianity and History." I asked him now why he had suddenly
stepped into the murky no man's land of history and religion. "Sometime
during the war, the theologians of Cam- bridge invited a lay philosopher to
lecture on philosophy and Christianity," he replied. "The lectures,
coming in the trough of war depression, were such a great success —
undergraduates flocked to them — that the theologians decided to follow them up
with lectures on history and Christianity. Again they wanted a lay historian,
rightly thinking that his pronouncements would carry more weight with the
unconverted, but no such historian was forthcoming. I let myself be coaxed into
doing it. Since the lectures, I find myself regarded as an authority on the subject,
when I am really . . ." Then Butterfield reluctantly talked a little about
his private, religious view of the world. "I am a Noncon- formist, a
Methodist, but I don't think my belief in Provi- dence, my belief in both original
sin and free will — with- out the one you can't have the other — and the other tenets
of my religious faith need come into my writing of technical history, though I
often wonder whether Christian views of life don't somewhere make a differ- ence
even to the professional historian. I rather think that a Christian would be tied
to an idea of personality, which would make a difference in the realm of hidden
The Flight f Crook-Taloned Birds • 253 assumptions, and would perhaps result in
a history of a different texture from that of a man who was in every espect a
materialist. If I chose to, I could write history with an eye on Providence and
on moral progress, just as Marx and Carr have written with their eyes on social
progress. But, I repeat, I don't think the City of God need come into our story
about the Worldly City. Per- haps we can't write about the City of God at all;
we don't have any historical evidence for it. I know all this sounds very
priggish; it's not fashionable to say this sort of thing nowadays." A
bell, thin and light, like the upper register of a church peal, tinkled somewhere,
and Butterfield stood up. "That means lunch is on the table," he
said. Walk-ing downstairs, he told me that while he and Carr were on the best
of terms — in Oxford historians were foes, I gathered, and in Cambridge they
were friends — the two of them had been carrying on a lively correspondence about
matters they disagreed on. In the dining room, which was oak-panelled, like the
study, Butterfield seated himself at a corner of the big table and talked some
more about his disagreements with Carr. "Carr," he said, eat- ing
some melon, "is too much interested in society, to the exclusion of
individuals. For instance, he says that if you cannot find out whether Richard
III killed the princes in the Tower — the evidence is confusing — then you must
find out if other kings killed princes in towers at that period. If they did, we
can take it for granted that Richard III did the same. So what, I have to ask,
if 254 * Fty an d the Fly-Bottle other kings killed princes? Our interest ought
to be in Richard III. It's not only that as a Christian my interest is in the
the individual, but . . ." The maid, who was as formal as Butterfield was
in- formal, served roast lamb, roast potatoes, and cauliflower, but
Butterfield's talk could not be arrested by food. As I soon found out, he had
set off on a scholastic argument with Carr, and not even his maid could rein
him in. In a moment, he had left the table, rushed upstairs, and re- turned
with Carr's book "What Is History?," which he handled less as if it
were a Bible than as if it were a script of heretical writing. "In 1931,"
he said, leafing through the pages while his roast lamb, roast potatoes, and
cauli- flower got colder and colder, "I published my third book. In it I
took to task a historical orthodoxy — the Whig in- terpretation of history, which
had blighted the true study of English history for more than a hundred years.
For the Whig historians — our nineteenth-century fathers — the whole of English
history, from the Magna Carta to the constitutional gains of the nineteenth
century, was simply one long battle between the forces of light and the forces of
darkness, between the forces of liberty and the forces of despotism. Here is
Carr's gloss to the book." Having taken some sips of ginger ale,
Butterfield mounted the altar of disputation. " 'In the iconoclastic 1930's
. . .'" he began, reading aloud from his text with boyish exuberance, and
obviously relishing the contre- temps of the lunch; his voice resounded with
quiet con- fidence, not the confidence of the righteous but that of the man who
has possession of his audience. The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 255 ".
. . when the Liberal Party had just been snuffed out as an effective force in
British politics [he read on], Professor Butterfield wrote a book called 'The
Whig Interpretation of History,' which enjoyed a great and deserved success . .
. not least because, though it denounced the Whig interpre- tation over some
130 pages, it did not . . . name a single Whig except Fox, who was no historian,
or a single his- torian save Acton, who was no Whig. . . . The reader was left
in no doubt that the Whig interpretation was a bad thing, and one of the
charges brought against it was that it . . ." As Butterfield came now to
his own words in the little book, he quickened the tempo of his reading: "
'. . . studies the past with reference to the present' [the constitutional
battle of the nineteenth century]. On this point, Professor Butterfield was
categorical and severe. 'The study of the past with one eye, so to speak, upon
the present, is the source of all sins and sophistries in history. ... It is the
essence of what we mean by the word "unhistorical.". . .' " His
voice returned to its normal pace: "Twelve years elapsed. The fashion for
iconoclasm went out. Professor Butterfield's country was engaged in war often said
to be fought in defence of the constitutional liberties embodied in the Whig
tradition, under a great leader who constantly invoked the past 'with one eye,
so to speak, upon the present.' In a small book called 'The Englishman and His
History,' published in 1944, Professor Butterfield not only decided that the
Whig interpretation of history is the 'English' interpretation, but spoke
enthusiastically of 'the Englishman's alliance with his history' and of the
'marriage between the present and the past.' To draw attention to these
reversals of outlook is not an unfriendly criticism. It is not my purpose to
refute the proto-Butterfield with the 256 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle deutero-Butterfield,
or to confront Professor Butterfield drunk with Professor Butterfield sober. I
am fully aware that, if anyone took the trouble to peruse some of the things I
wrote before, during, and after the war, he would have no difficulty at all in
convicting me of contradictions and inconsistencies at least as glaring as any
I have detected in others. Indeed, I am not sure that I should envy any
historian who could honestly claim to have lived through the earth-shaking
events of the past fifty years without some radical modifications of his
outlook. My purpose is merely to show how closely the work of the historian
mirrors the society in which he works. It is not merely the events that are in
flux. The historian himself is in flux. When you take up a historical work, it
is not enough to look for the author's name in the title-page: look also for
the date of publication or writing — it is some- times even more
revealing." "So, Carr's gloss to my text is that he and I and all other
historians are products of our times and our so- cieties," Butterfield
said. He dropped the book beside his plate and picked up his knife and fork for
the first time. "The interesting thing," he continued, cutting his
meat, "is that the passage in 'The Englishman and His History' to which
Carr refers, while published in 1944, was writ- ten and delivered in a lecture,
in 1938." He paused sig- nificantly. "It happens that I am living and
can contra- dict a small part of Carr's sociological history. But what if I
weren't? Indeed, even though I am alive, Carr re- fuses to take me at my word.
When I wrote to him that the passage in question was composed in 1938, he im- mediately
wrote back that he would like to look at that lecture. Don't you see, in his
letter he handed me an im- The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 257 plied
threat: that I must have changed — perhaps just by a few words — the book from
the lecture. Unfortu- nately for me, I don't happen to have a copy of the original
lecture, so even though I am an alive fact, I am unable to budge Carr." He
laughed heartily. With the sweet, Butterfield lightly remarked that the reason
he liked Toynbee was that, unlike most great his- torians, he was not as a
person "a heavy." He said that while he agreed with Toynbee's method
— "making generalizations of a higher and higher order, of course
empirically, from the knwn facts" — he felt that Toyn- bee's
generalizations, like Carr's theories, outran the facts. Upstairs, over coffee,
Butterfield talked a little bit about himself. "At school — in the West
Riding of York- shire — I wanted to do classics," he said. "I don't
think one can be a first-rate humanist without classics. But my headmaster
wanted me to go into the scientific stream, because we didn't have Greek at the
school. One day, he came to me and said, 'Butterfield, let's compromise on
history.' I did. I read history there and at Peter- house and have been working
at it here one way or an- other for the past thirty years. I think I would have
been a better historian with classics." I didn't agree, and argued with
him. but, like most English intellectuals, he had been bitten as a child by the
classical bug — they separate the universe automatically into classics and
science — and most of my points were vigorously, though kindly and charmingly,
brushed 258 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle aside. Afterward, the Master went on to
talk a little about his intellectual preoccupations. "I don't believe in
com- mittee history, a la Namier — I believe in one-outlook history," he
said. "Since 1939, I have been working inter- mittently on "The Cambridge
Shorter Modern History' of Europe. I hope my 'History' will display some of the
analytical gifts of Namier and some of the flow of Miss Wedgwood, but, unlike the
Namierites, I don't mind if it is superseded one day by future research; I only
hope it won't be superseded before I have finished writing it — like the works
of inferior narrative historians. The life of Charles James Fox, the
eighteenth-century states- man, is even closer to my heart than the European
his- tory. You know how it came about?" I shook my head. "Somebody
told Trevelyan — he had a lot of the Fox papers in his possession — that my
schoolboy ambition had been to write a biography of Fox. Just around that time,
I had published my 'Whig Interpretation of His- tory,' and Trevelyan, who was
the last of the Whig his- torians, was rather put out with me. He felt sure
that my book was a surreptitious attack on him personally. This was not true.
Despite his hurt feelings, in 1930 he sent me the Fox papers, with his
blessing. I was over- whelmed. I had actually hoped that Trevelyan himself would
write the biography; in any case, I didn't truly feel that I had the mental
equipment for Fox. Off and on since 1930, I've been working at the biography,
but I have been so intimidated by my task that I have been The Flight of
Crook-Taloned Birds • 259 bringing out monographs and little books on certain
as- pects of his life (his foreign policy, and the like) — books that, in the
true tradition of the Namierites, some- times covered no more than a year of
Fox's activities. Someday, when I have published enough of these piece- meal
studies, I shall perhaps be able to realize my school- boy ambition. What has
held me to Fox all these many years is his overpowering charm. The strange
thing is that while everybody testifies to his charm, there is no evidence for
it in the way he conducted himself. I mean, you look at his portrait and he
appears fat and vulgar. You listen to the talk of his contemporaries and you
dis- cover he was quite a rogue. The papers of the period are full of his
hurting people, his wrong deeds. But within six months all his deeds, all his
wickedness were always forgiven. And everybody says that what did it was his
charm. I am completely under his spell — the spell of his charm." During
my rounds, many historians had mentioned Lady Namier with affection and awe,
and had praised her marriage with Namier. "For both, it was a second and a
late marriage," one had said. "Both had been rather unhappy until
they met each other; bad experi- ences in Eastern Europe, the homeland of both
of them, had dogged them much of their lives. But their mar- riage turned out
to be one of the happiest among his- torians in memory. I have never seen two
people have such an impact on each other." 260 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle I
now found Lady Namier, who lived in the Gram- pians, a block of flats near
Shepherd's Bush, in Namier's study. It was a small room with white walls, blue
hang- ings, a blue carpet, nd — most prominent of all the furnishings — a
dark-orange chair, which, I learned, had been his favorite chair at home. Lady
Namier was a dignified woman, her face etched with deep lines of suffering. She
was dressed in mourning, although more than a year had gone by since her
husband's death. She showed me a sheltered balcony off the study, explaining
that her husband used to spend his Sunday afternoons there when they didn't go
out, and saying that she had lived at the Grampans with a woman friend for some
years before her marriage to Namier, in 1947. They had often thought of getting
a more spacious place, but once he had settled there he didn't want his books
and papers moved, so they had stayed on year after year. We re- turned to the
study, and she asked me to take the dark- orange chair."Because of my
back, I prefer to sit in this," she ex- plained, choosing a straight one.
"I picked up my in- fimities in Russia — in a concentration camp and in
soli- ary confinement in prison — during the Stalin regime." Iknew that
she was a Russian by birth, and that her first husband had been Russian.
Without any prompt- ingfrom me, she went on, "At the beginning of the
purges, my first husband and I had a rather disturbed career, ou understand.
For unknown reasons, we were sent into a sort of prison-exile in Central Asia —
which The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 261 meant Samarkand, and later
Tashkent. In these camps, hunger was so bad — this was arnd 1930 — that there
was cannibalism. When we arrived at the first of these places, there was a loud
affir — in the papers and all that sort of thing — that patties with human meat
in them were being served. Now, man doesn't eat man unless he must. Later, we
were arrested on the charge that my husband was a terrorist anwanted to kill
Stalin — whom, by the way, he had never seen — and that I knew all about his
plot and the men who were impli- cated with him. I don't know what happened to
him; he disappeared. I was put into solitary confinement in Moscow, where I
became very ill. There was little to eat and nowhere to walk, my muscles went
weak, my back broke, my hands and feet became frostbitten, and recently I've
discovered that even the inside of my face was frostbitten, leaving me with a
permanent sinus con- dition. When I was too sick to walk, I was pushed out, to
lug myself and my sticks — my few belongings — about. I left Russia." Lady
Namier said that under her maiden name, Iulia de Beausobre, she had written a
book about her experiences, "The Woman Who Could Not Die." She
explained that, perhaps because she was a writer, or perhaps because she had
learned something from her solitary confinement, she had only two touchstones
for her life — truthfulness and complete candor. "I am writ- ing my
biography of Lewis with these touchstones," she said. "I know that he
would have liked it so." Lady Namie's way of talking was overwhelming; she
262 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle emphasized practically every word, and everything
she said, no matter how matter-of-fact, had a deep emo- tional content. I came
to realize that although her enun- ciation gave the impression of nervousness,
she was simply speaking English with the exaggerated clarity of a foreigner.
While we talked, we faced a photograph of Namier's head and shoulders. His face
was more im- pressive than attractive; a bony forehead and protrud- ing
cheekbones made his face seem narrow and also gave the impression of strength.
"This picture was taken in Israel one spring," Lady Namier said.
"I am waiting for Lewis's head in wood, which is coming any day.
Physiologically, the most interesting thing about him was the back of his head,
which was round and pro- tuberant, like a dome. I have already written three chapters
of Lewis's biograpy, but so far I am only up to his early days in EasternEurope.
He was born just outside Warsaw — in a country house — and he later lived in
many parts of Poland, including the Russian and Austrian sections. While gowing
up, he acquired, as a matter of course, besides his own Polish language, German
and Ukrainian, and, from his Polish governess, English. But Polish was alwaysthe
language he spoke most beautifully, and because it was so different from English,
he never succeedd in speaking English well. His written English, however, which
he was always scrubbing and polishing, was another matter. After all, the
century of his interest was a century of great Eng- lish prose." The
Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 263 Lady Namier went ino the kitchen and
brought out a tray full of bananas, grapes, apples, and oranges. I took an
apple, and she picked up a bunch of grapes. "Because of political
troubles," she said, "the Namierow- skis left Poland and settld for a
time in Lausanne, Switz- erland, where Lewis fist heard the sociologist
Vilfredo Pareto lecture. He followed him to the London School of Economics,
where he was introduced one day to A. L. Smith, then Senior Tutor at Balliol,
who immediately decided that Lewis belonged to Balliol. So at the age of twenty
he found himself at the college." Having eaten two or three grapes, she
said, "I live on fruits. Lewis was not a very sentimental man, but he was
a deeply grateful one. e used to tell me that he always knew he had a good
brain, a good mechanical apparatus, but that he really learned to use it at
Balliol, at the feet of A. L. Smith. Hesaid to me that the greatest honor of
his life was to be made an honorary Fellow of the college. In 1930 or '31, he
was given a chair at Manchester. In 1941 or '42, we met. The reason I am
writing a biography of Lewis is that hile many people understood him intellectually,
no one understood his range of emotions. And his ideas would have been better
understood if he had been able to write the fruit of his life's study, that
survey of the English Parliament which John Brooke is writing now. But Lewis
was a subtle, withdrawn man, and he would laugh even at his summaries of his own
theories. Once, he said to Sir Isaiah Berlin — Isaiah was a little hurt; he
thought Lewis was being unkind — 'Y264 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle must be a very
clever man to understand what you write.' About his interests — during his
Galician childhood he had injured his ears while hunting with an old gun, so music
meant nothing to him. He was worse than tone- deaf. We did go and look at a lot
of pictures, in Flor- ence, in Siena, in Amsterdam, but whenever Lewis looked at
pictures, he thought only of his period, and what light, if any, they threw on
his history. Perhaps that's why he preferred portraiture to any other form of
painting. A lot of people thought him a snob, because he was in the company of
lords and ladies, but he cultivated lords and ladies mainly for their muniment
rooms, which were repositories of a wealth of historical documents. He had no
hobbies; he worked all the time. Naturally, we weren't very social. But the
tragedy of his life was that he never slept. Oh, he did have one good night
every few months, and then he worked at his best the next day. It was by comparison
that the nights he didn't sleep seemed so bad. He had to take pills to go to
sleep, othepills to wake up. He was therefore irritable. As I was saying, the
most interesting thing about him was the range of his emotions. Though he was a
Jew, he didn't basically like Jews. Lewis believed in character, which he
thought was as fixed in all men as a stone in a ring; he didn't like what had
becomeof the Jewish character. He thought that historical circumstances had
made of the Jew a petit bourgeois and a rootless creature; money had taken the
place of ties and roots. But Lewis, instead of leaving the Jews there, became
the most ardent Zionist The Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 265of his time, maintaining
that the only way the Jews could become normal was to have roots, and the only
place they could put down their roots was their original home, Palestine. His
Zionism consisted of trying to join the land and the state." I broke into
the fast flow of her words to ask her the question that had brought me to her:
"Did he apply to himself the same method of analysis that he applied to others?
How did he go about analyzing, for instance, the source of his Zionism?"
"He didmore than analyze himself," she said. "He was always
being psychoanalyzed. First in Vienna in 1923 and '24, ad then off and on in
England for the rest of his life. He had this cramp — paralysis — in his right
arm. It wasn't just a writer's cramp, and doctors told him that the cause was not
physiological but psycho- logical. That was the beginning of his
psychoanalysis. In the twenties, his cramp wasn't so bad, but in the thirties,
ith he mounting mistreatment of Jews, his arm became almost useless. Indeed,
Lewis was so terri- fied of the idea of a German occupation of England that he
had one of his doctor friends give him a bottle of poison, which he always carried
in his waistcoat pocket, so he could kill himself in case the Germans came. Not
until the war was over could I make him throw the tablets away." "What
did psychoanalysis do for him?Iasked. "It brought to the surface of his
mind many, many things — such as the fact that his Zionism was really a 266 •
Fly and the Fly-Bottle result of the conflict between his Polish mother and his
Galician father, and that his wish to unite the land and state of Israel was
really an attempt to paper over child- hood memories of his bickering parents.
And his con- servatism — he always insisted he was a radical Tory — he
discovered was a result of his loneliness as a child and as a grownup. You see,
he never hunted in a pack, he was always an outsider. Because he never learned how
to consort with people, he wanted to find out the principles by which people
consort with each other. And this is why he spent most of his life studying the
politics of Parliament, and so on — because that was where people best
consorted with each other. Not for nothing did he use an epigraph from
Aeschylus' 'Pro- metheus Vinctus' for his 'Structure of Politics.'" Lady
Namier went on to recite the lines: " 'I took pains to determine the
flight of crook-taloned birds, marking which were of the right by nature, and
which of the left, and what were their ways of living, each after his kind, and
the enmities and affections that were between them, and how they consorted
together.' Again, he found that he was an imperialisteause he thought the Romans
had discovered the principle and had worked out a very good system of
consorting together; they had preserved peace as a esult of it. Like the
Romans, the English had mastered the principle, and — individ- ually, at least
— were kind enough, humane enough, to teach it to their subjects, and Lewis
thought that if their institutions were grafted onto other societies theThe
Flight of Crook-Taloned Birds • 267 other societies would know how to consort
also. He spent his life studyinggroup life — the very thing that he didn't, he
couldn't, have. But he by no means ac- cepted Freud and psychoanalysis whole
hog. He ac- cepted the diagnostic half of Freud but not the thera- peutic; he
knew that his cramp was caused by the per- secution of the Jews, yet his arm
didn't get any better, and he knew why he was a Zionist, yet he remained a
Zionist. His view of sychoanalysis, whether it was ap- plied to the past or to
him, was that it deepened one's understanding without curing anything. The sex
side of Freud didn't engage him very much, either; he was really never
interested in the sexual lives of the M.P.s. In that way, he was much more of a
later Freudian, for he believed the basic human impulse to be the death wish.
The death wish in Lewis himself was very strong, and perhaps that is why he
died so blissfully — very blissfully. When I think of Lewis, I'm most thankful that
he had so little pain at his death. He was seventy- two when he died. The day
of his fatal illness, he rang me up from the office to say not to prepare
dinner at home, as usual; he would pick something up en route, so he could get
to work that evening with a minimum of interference. At that time, we were
preparing a new edition of that first volume of the 'American Revolution.' He
came home about six-thirty, and I heard fumbling at the door. I knew immediately
that it was Lewis, but I also sensed that there was something wrong. I went to
the door and there he was, white as snow. He said 268 • Fly and the Fly-Bottle he'd
been seized by the most violent pain, but, as usual, he'd come in the Tube —
strap-hanging. I got him into bed, and called our doctor. He came, gave him an
in- jection, said it was an inexplicable cramp, and assured me that when the
pain wore off Lewis would be able to sleep — which he did. At four o'clock,
however, Lewis knocked on the wall. I rushed in. He was in consider- able
distress. The telephone was at his bedside, and I didn't want to ring the doctor
in front of him; I thought it would frighten him. Finally, I decided to do it,
but he prevented me. The doctor was here late last night,' he said, 'and I do'twant
him disturbed at this terrible hour/ Then he looked up, radiant, and said,
'What a pity! Yesterday was the first time I saw in my mind's eye the survey of
Parliament as a whole.' He died the next morning." At home, reading over the
notes on my various talks, I could, for one thing, hear the wits of Cambridge heck-
ling Butterfield: "How can you judge Namier by the Nmierites? Shouldn't
you judge a school of thought by its best representative, Namier, rather than
by its worst representatives, moles 'burrowing themselves into smaller and
smaller holes'?" And "Isn't the point of educationto make us skeptics
— skeptics about ourselves and skeptics about others — rather than to beat us
into receptacles for remote imaginary ideals and policies?" And "How
can you in this day and age believe in the City of God? If God's history
shouldn't exist, aren't you and Namier really saying the same thing — that
human histor in the last analysis is unowable?" And, and, and . If there
were a rock o f philosophy still standing, a Butterfield could hide behind it
and avoid the tomatoes and onions of controversy. As someone has said, with a sleepy
nod to his Greek predecessor, "I have read some- where — in Dionysius of
Halicarnassus, I think — that History is Philosophy taching by examples."
Even if the reverse should be the case — if philosophy should turn out to be
incidental to history — still, without philos- ophy there could be no one
acceptable history, no one way of doing it. But today, it seemed, there was no agreement,
even on how to crack one of the oldest chest- nuts in the philosophical fire,
determinism. Were all thieves kleptomaniacs? Were the Genghis Khans and Adolf
Hitlers helpless victims of circumstance? Should we therefore substitute the
psychiatrist's couch for the hangman's noose? Unless a philosopher finds for us
an acceptable faith or synthesis — as Plato and Aristotle did together for their
age, and St. Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, and Immanuel Kant for theirs — we
remain becalmed on a painted ocean of controversy, and for better or worse, insofar
as the past is a compass to the future, there will never be anyone to whistle thrice
for us and say, once and for all, "The game is done! I've won! I've won!"
Friday, May 15, 2020
Subscribe to:
Post Comments (Atom)
No comments:
Post a Comment